co x 
 OS 
 
 SRS ; . 
 
 ASA ‘ 
 
 SNARE RNG 
 
 HN ~— RRA 
 
 ® a ae. 
 rN ae SRR RRR 
 SBS RRR 
 
 RRR Www ECAR 
 ‘ oo 
 
 SOON RW — 
 ARG SS oF 
 
 RANE ANNE CECE 
 
 ig 
 
 EARNING 
 
 aS 
 
 LSSs we \ ‘ 
 
 Le EUGUA QUIEN 
 
 SRR ANSON 
 AAS NAARAASOAT AAA 
 
 Se SSS SNSAAS NEE 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 — | 
 
 Ce 
 Cae eee 
 
 MQ) 
 al 
 
 @ \ Ve 
 
 —— 
 
 ~—<, KS ce Lie FF 
 WF Ay si) Sie . = 
 
 = 
 x SL NS, a IE SSI. (Jes 
 As, OG fe hoe Boe (INN AV ot 
 
 (eS es \Z = oe" j\\S EN uf 
 aoa ie ss As NG EN Ne We A VAG 
 % $)} SF i AES ~All — t # 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 SAI, 
 
 SS ary 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a4 ita a 
 OR ecug Ki aE (So AEE - \ 5 
 cn} Sy yet AN aif LZ py Z\ 
 AhtaS 6AM = \(/ is | 
 Ko. Varo p TOG ¥ 
 Sia BRAN i 
 p= SSA Fife eG: a 
 
 <= Z oe 
 
 LANs 
 
 = 
 
 1, 
 
 VK 
 
 Za fs NN NS 
 MTZ: Vin) Me 
 
 
 
 
 ; SM 
 
 
 
 eel ie ZN i ee Me 
 
 
 
 e aoe -& 
 (CE x 
 
 BA a le S 
 
 LES Ys i\\ on 6 GY IS eS ot ae 
 >») WZ _ a Yop. lee F ae S- 
 Nii SAE, / Bvos aa WB Yee, 
 iy ae ee “78 
 
 < K erie { 
 
 = << | a LET cic 
 4 Mg Ve 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ve 
 SS 
 
 i 
 RAY 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 i 
 
 
 
 “ : = VA Ze 2s Waa Ny 
 ; Ay As ert ies =< (ee Vee 
 Rg WE Y SF We aN ON Re Sq (x 
 
 =. a = wee 
 
 
 
 uM A 
 
 
 
 
 
 \\ ¥ $ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ny 
 ri 
 
 [SS 
 
 — 
 LC j > Sp 
 We De ey), 
 <= Vi Frases 
 eae ve x Kail 
 s) 
 ine pS a we 
 
 29) 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ae 
 
 Wy 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ; aes 
 
 aN SET GS 
 
EO) ayy 
 ew UN = 
 = A\ hh PSS 
 
 aS) 
 \S 
 
 Cs 
 A’) NY 
 
 Yi SS 
 Yi S 
 a 
 
 i 
 
 p RENTING AY 
 
 x A “NG 
 
 S 
 
 : ge GN 
 
 ENN (Ze \} GN ps 
 SZ we FZ 
 AICS eS DG) 
 
 ff 
 
 iN 
 
 ) 
 
 (fh AN of 
 
 WENA 
 
 = 
 
 Ze 
 men se 
 
 CD 4 
 
 Y 
 
 Fh 
 
 EN 
 
 N NW TEN 
 
 Py, £ 
 
 Wy s 
 
 “U 
 
 Ze 
 i 
 
 EN 
 
 GI - re & 
 
 7 
 
 iA 
 ek 
 
 Ss 
 
 4s 
 
 op | 
 OND 
 
 o Ff, 
 
 f 
 
 
 
“ n 
 ’ . No 
 + ’ 
 - 
 ‘ 
 ~ 
 - 
 
 
 

 
 — , 
 
 
 
 ee 
 
 
 

 
 « Se 3 
 + % * 
 ‘ rf hos 
 ' » ae 
 ' 
 7 * 
 om 1 ¥ 
 \ “ e 
 . a y 
 a ‘ 
 - 
 6 
 : . 
 * 
 4 
 » 
 / 
 ‘ 
 * 
 = ~ 
 < { 
 2 
 y 
 \ “eg 
 
 sd . 
 
 . 
 ° 
 e 
 * 
 tu 
 ’ 
 y 
 , 
 A * 
 . 
 
 
 
RECORD 
 
 OF 
 
 THE CLASS OF 1845 
 
 PALE COLLEGE, 
 
 CONTAINING OBITUARIES OF DECEASED, 
 AND BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES OF SURVIVING 
 MEMBERS. 
 
 PREPARED BY THE SECRETARY AT THE REQUEST OF THE CLASS. 
 
 “Forsan et haec olim meminisse juvabit.”’ ve 
 
 NEW YORK : 
 
 JENKINS & THOMAS, PRINTERS, 
 8 SPRUCE STREET. 
 
 1281. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 , Voscduss 0 ie Woe VY hye "¢ 
 get ey ee Ty 
 i} eT eal es 
 a ’ -7 vie + ' 
 . aT - ‘ 
 . SJ hte * 
 ; eer . ‘ a 
 ‘ 
 ’ 
 % 
 . 
 ¢ 
 # 
 ‘ 
 ‘ 
 & 
 t 
 
 CLASS COMMITTEE. 
 
 
 
 i ALVAN P. HYDE, WILLIAM 
 
 GUY BDAY, = 
 
 
 
 Class Secretary. ¢.0...0.00 ee | 
 . ASSISLAME ISECTELUT Ye aie's tna a ate MS ul 
 
 ier. 
 
 Class numbers... 1): «. s/o aero een ee 
 
 
 
 Decensed 4a. so eRe eee onl 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ae . a -" — 
 ‘ s Survivors. oeee we, Ye © OF, 0). s'a. 1a 0. GOL Sle ete o « a . i . - - be} . < #j oe * 
 - 
 \ 
 
 } 2 eer. 
 
 
 
YALE OLASS OF 1845. 
 
 
 
 Boh Beoicul Bs Gul: 
 
 _ In a retrospect of thirty-five years since our graduation, many 
 things, which might have interested us at an earlier period, fade ; 
 and interest clusters only around those which have left the deep- 
 est impression. We are like travelers on some commanding emi- 
 _nence, looking over a varied and distant landscape: only the prom- 
 inent objects strike the eye and claim attention. The hill-tops, 
 the groves, the streams, the outspread meadows attract ; while 
 the minor points, though each, it may be, centers beauty to one in 
 closer proximity, are overlooked. We contemplate the past in like 
 perspective. Forgetfulness, or indifference, may attach to many an 
 intervening incident in our experience, impressive though it may 
 have been at the time; but we can never forget, nor feel indifferent, 
 to the pleasant, reminiscences ‘which. give a charm to the memories 
 of of College. AaySeenowlt 1s the vivid recall of these that makes boys 
 again of College graduates, whenever they come together in their 
 Reunions, even down to hoary age. Nor can we cease to cherish 
 the names of those under whose instructions we together sat in 
 College, and by whose training we were fitted for our life-work. 
 Who of the Class of ’45 does not still venerate from his heart wae 
 name of President JerEmian Day—“ clarum et venerabile nomen’ 
 —whom we are proud to call our President? And who of us can 
 cease to hold in fond remembrance those honored professors, 
 whose countenances are photographed indelibly upon our mem- 
 ories, most of whom are not, and some still living and venerated by 
 all the sons of Yale? Of the former, James L. Kinasitey, Bensamin 
 Sintiman, Sr., Denison Oumstrep, Cuauncey A. Gooprics, WILLIAM 
 A. Larnep, AntHony D. Sranuey, Eveazar T. Frron, Davin Dac- 
 GeTT, NaruanarL W. Taynor, Jos1an W. Gipss, JonarHan Knicut, 
 Cuartes Hooxer, Hui Ives, and Timorsy P. Brrrs, are, gone, but 
 not forgotten; while ex-President THropore D. Wootsry and 
 
 
 

 
 4 
 
 Tuomas A. Tuarcuer still remain, the only representatives of the 
 professorial staff of instructors then a part of the Faculty, and 
 still, as then, the center of profound respect. 
 
 Of tutors, can we forget the beloved Dantex Powers, Gurores 
 Ricuarps, Davin T. Sropparp, JosepH G. EB. Larnep (who took the 
 place made vacant by the resignation of tutor Stopparp, in his de- 
 cision to spend his life in Persia as a missionary), Prerxms K. 
 Crark, and last, but not least to be remembered, our faithful in- 
 structor in elocution, Dr. Erasmus D. Nortu, who are no longer 
 with us? While tutor James Noongy, and occasionally tutors HEp- 
 warp Srrone, Lewis J. Dupuy, and Increase N. Tarsox (since 
 D.D.), among the living, are still kindly remembered for their for- 
 bearance with us, and will be till they pass away, and then their 
 names will be enshrined in the memories of College days, and be 
 imperishable. 
 
 Smallest in number of any class that has graduated from Yale since 
 
 the class of 1838, the class of ’45 claims to have brought her full quota 
 
 of laurels to her Alma Mater. Among her graduates few, if any, 
 have fallen below, while many have risen far above the average 
 standard of attainménts in sister-classes. One of our number is 
 seated, by recent senatorial confirmation, as Associate Judge on 
 the bench of the Supreme Court of the United States; others have 
 
 occupied seats on the bench of the Supreme and other courts of ' 
 
 States; two have been members of Congress; two mayors of im- 
 portant ‘cities; one, a District Attorney of the United States for a 
 State, and previdusly a State Senator; many have been, or still 
 are, State legislators;.many eminent jurists and lawyers; one, the 
 son of a President of the U.S., has held the highest military office, 
 save one, in the gift of the late Confederate States during the war; 
 one, a brigadier-general of volunteers, and in 1869, the senior 
 colonel in the regular U. S. Army, and afterward for several years 
 Professor of Military Science in a College; others have been 
 scarcely less distinguished as officers of high rank in military and 
 civil service; twelve have been ministers of the Gospel, one of them 
 a foreign missionary; one is, and for years has been, at the head 
 of the largest institution for the deaf and dumb in the world; two 
 
 have been professors in Colleges; several principals of Soe 
 
 and schools of learning, or held high offices of trust and responsi- 
 
 bility in various Reyarineie of professional service; while of those — 
 
 who have chosen more quiet and less conspicuous positions, all 
 have been usefully and honorably employed. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 ~ 
 ov 
 
 into the three divisions of South, Middle, and North, our number 
 was 70, and so remained throughout our Freshman year upon the 
 College catalogue. During Sophomore year the number rose to 
 $4; in Junior year, it fell off to 77; and during Senior year, we 
 numbered 76, but graduated 71, though three who were previously 
 members of the class, but did not graduate, have since been added 
 to our number by the Faculty conferring upon them honorary 
 degrees, making in all in our.present.record.74. 
 
 fotwi istanding we have long since ceased to answer to the 
 roll-eall of the Faculty, we have not been exempt from the roll- 
 
 When first mustered as a class, in September, 1841, and divided 
 
 call of death. Scarcely had the College bell, in its call to prayers and ~~ 
 
 “Fecitations, died away upon our ears, before was heard the funeral 
 toll of one of our number departed. Just one month, to a day, 
 after the merry scene of our Commencement and parting, and 
 Crowe tt, the healthiest of the healthy when we parted, had ceased 
 to return our recognition. Six of our number had died prior to 
 the Triennial Reunion in 1848: Bicrtow, Bowman, Crowe t, J. H. 
 Otmstep, Warxrnson, and Wrieut. Three were reported deceased 
 at our second Reunion, in 1850: Cusaman, Kennepy, and Spraaug; 
 three were reported missing from the ranks, at our third Reunion in 
 1855: our valedictorian, Goutp, Harper, and WHEELER; one at our 
 fourth Reunion, 1860: Ranxtn; four, also, at the fifth Reunion, in 1865: 
 Casto, W. G. Conner, Monroz, and Reprietp; two of these (ConnER 
 and Reprietp) were killed in battle, one at Gettysburg, the other at 
 Alatoona Pass, and one (Casto) fell in a duel. One only was re- 
 ported drafted by death at our sixth Reunion, in 1870: Emieu; and 
 one—Bippins—was taken but a few months afterwards. With this 
 exception, none were reported gone at our seventh Reunion, in 1875; 
 but nine were added to the starred list at the eighth Reunion in 
 1880: Brickett, CuEsrer (class secretary), Dickson, Grant, Har- 
 RINGTON, Lorp, St. Joun, Taytor, and Witsur, making the number 
 of those deceased 28. Five times has our class been decimated by 
 the draft of death since our graduation. Three died during the 
 College course: Garpner, in the Freshman year; Cuartes H. L. 
 Scuurtz, in the first term of Sophomore; and Danzet E. Reap, near 
 the close of Semor year. The class now numbers of survivors 46, 
 and these scattered in all parts of the Union, from Massachusetts to 
 California, from Michigan to Louisiana. 
 
 At the Triennial, 32 were present and received in course, at the 
 Commencement then occurring, the degree of A.M., viz.: Bacon, 
 
 
 
6 
 
 Bap, Beicuer, Bresiys, Carrineton, Davis—whose son, Iredell, re- 
 ceived the silver cup—Davis, G. B. Day, Dickson, Esty, C. L. Gop- 
 DARD, G. W. Gopparp, Goutp, Grant, Harpine, Harper, HARRINGTON, 
 Hopers, Hypr, Kennepy, Mars, Monror, Murray, Norris, E. Oum- 
 sTEAD, Prrer, Reprretp, Reynops, St. Jonn, SHEFFIELD, SPRAGUE, and 
 WHEELER; Crane and Runx receiving A.M. in 1864; Bryney in 1866, 
 and L. P. Conner A.B. in 1876. The Triennial Reunion was an occa- 
 sion of highly enjoyable recognitions and reciprocations. The songs 
 that were sung, the speeches made, and the toasts given, still live 
 by their impressions in the memories of those who were present 
 to listen to and engage in them; but no reports of them have 
 been preserved; and, if there had been, this is not the place to 
 reproduce them. ‘They are simply memories, rich and treasured, 
 but not again to be re-lived. The Triennial,.being..the first, | was 
 indeed the epochal Reunion; those participating in it, being “then 
 on the threshold of théit “professional career, greeted each other 
 as no.lJonger.in leading strings to their Alma Mater, but fully 
 equipped for the seryice which each had chosen’as His“life-work. 
 The average number attending the Reunions since has scarcely 
 been more than a quarter of the whole in the class: but, from the 
 first, all our Reunions have been marked by a warm class-attach- 
 ment, those attending them accounting it no ordinary privilege; ae 
 and those unable to attend feeling it to have been a great depriva- e 
 tion. All of them have had the fresh savor of College associations, 
 though each succeeding one has been proportionately.mellowed.. 
 by the slow advance of age; and yet none have failed to infuse the 
 spirit and vigor of youth;~as we lived over, in memory, the youth- 
 . ful experiences of College life, and felt transported in time back to 
 the days when we were College students. 
 The Reunion of ’65 perhaps deserves a special mention, occur- 
 ring, as it did, at the Memorial in honor of the sons’of Yale-who had 
 fallen in the war; and attended by a largér ntimber of those who™ 
 had not been previously privileged in meeting with their class- 
 mates in Reunions, there being twenty-five present to participate 
 init. It_took place.at.the.Tontine,.and.occupied the.entire night, 
 : even till long after daylight, in each recounting the experiences of 
 | his career since graduation; and yet there was not a man there 
 sleepy, and none felt any abatement of interest up to the hour of — 
 parting. The Reunions since have been more frequent than prior 
 to that, occurring now once in five, instead of once in ten years as — 
 before: and, at our ninth Reunion in 1885, will not every surviving 
 
 
 

 
 7 
 
 classmate aim to be Ergon if it be in any way a practicable 
 thing ? . 
 Our last Reunion, June 30, 1880, was perhaps one as likely to be 
 remembered as any preceding it. The fact that nine of our num- 
 ber had passed away, since we last had met, produced a peculiarly 
 mellowing effect on all, and seemed to draw all, by a tenderer and 
 closer bond, together. Since the Reunion of ’65, wives and chil- 
 dren of classmates have shared in the reunional festivities, adding 
 no slight interest to them by their genial and welcome presence. 
 One marked feature also of all our Reunions since 65 has been 
 that they have been opened and closed with prayer, one common 
 impulse seeming to prompt it. And yet never were classmates 
 more free and unconstrained in recounting experiences; for they 
 
 es 
 
 felt that there existed between them all a brotherhood, which time. 
 
 may strengthen, but cannot weaken. 
 
 In closing this cursory Rerrosrect, the Secretary will be indulged 
 in a brief reference to the new Class Record herewith presented. 
 More has been attempted in this than in the two previous Records 
 —of ’50 and ’65. No pains have been spared to secure at once 
 accuracy and satisfaction. The obituaries and sketches have all 
 been elaborated from fresh material as far as obtainable, and 
 thrown into narrative instead of a tabulated form, and made to 
 
 embrace a wider range than is usual in Class Records. The work 
 
 of collecting and arranging has been necessarily heavy. An 
 amount of correspondence little anticipated has been involved; but 
 the labor has been lightened, and made emphatically “a labor of 
 love ”—pleasant though onerous—by the kindly aid received from 
 willing classmates and friends of classmates, throughout its prepa- 
 ration. . 
 
 Possibly to some there may appear to be too full and perhaps. 
 too minute details in some of the obituaries and sketches, but the 
 Secretary offers no apology, but simply throws himself upon the 
 indulgence of classmates, in the latitude allowed almost without 
 
 restriction in every case—those desiring the sketch to be short. 
 
 haying their wish, and those preferring it longer theirs. 
 
 One feature of the obituaries may seem a venture; but it was 
 deliberately adopted, viz.,.to-give,;in-each,-a-diseriminate; yetseru- 
 pulously careful estimate of character, drawn, in part, from per- 
 sonal” Tédollections;" but, in ‘the main, from hints..and suggestions 
 
 of intimate ‘friends. of i deceased..-It”is hoped that these esti- 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 8 
 mates, in nearly every instance verified by revision of those: inti- 
 mately acquainted, will be found proximately at least correct and 
 satisfactory. They are all so intended. If it be objected that they 
 savor too much of eulogy, the time-approved precept, “ nil de 
 mortuis nisi bonum,” must be the authority for it. 
 
 The plan of inserting photographs, as is done in part of the edi- 
 tion, was suggested by classmate L. D. Norris, but seconded heart- 
 
 ily and unanimously by all. The best likeness in every case has been ~ 
 
 sought; but, as respects those of deceased classmates, often perfect 
 ones could not be obtained, the kindness of relatives being unable 
 to supply other than copies taken, some of them years ago, but 
 the best available. This feature of the Record can hardly fail of 
 
 appreciation. 
 
 Classmates, your Secretary thanks you, one and all, for the ex- 
 ceeding courtesy and kindness with which you have so cheerfully 
 co-operated with him in his arduous and often perplexing work : 
 
 and especially would he express his grateful acknowledgments to — 
 
 the widows and children and friends of deceased classmates in so 
 kindly aiding him, not only in furnishing material, but in carefully 
 revising and correcting for him the drafted obituaries; and in 
 some instances preparing them for him, so as to require merely 
 the addition of a few minor facts to render them complete. 
 
 The Secretary will miss the fraternal and cheering letters of 
 classmates and friends of classmates, all of which have been highly 
 prized by him during the correspondence needful in the prepara- 
 tion of the Record : but he retains their impressions in ever cher- 
 
 ishing remembrance. 
 
 With cordial reciprocations and kindly greetings this new Class 
 
 Record is committed to you by your Secretary, 
 
 OLIVER CRANE. 
 Morristown, N. J., May, 1881. 
 
 
 

 
 INDEX TO MEMBERS OF CLASS OF °45. 
 
 ANDERSON, WILLIAM GEORGE..... 9 
 
 _ Bacon, JosEPH SNOWDEN........ 10 
 a Bato, UOHN DORSEY ........'. 0% 13 
 BELCHER, JOHN SOUTHARD....... 14 
 *BIBBINS, WILLIAM BurRR......... 15 
 _ *Bicetow, Wiiu1aAmM Auacustus.... 17 
 | BINney, PES PAM oes 2S... pwns ye 17 
 *Bowman, SAMUEL SITGREAVES.... 21 
 _*BRICKELL, JAMES NOAILLE .... . 22 
 BRINSMADE, JAMES BEEBEE....... 28 
 CARRINGTON, HENRY BEEBEE..... 30 
 *Casto, WILLIAM THOMAS......... 37 
 Siem wecn, DANTEL.............; 38 
 
 | *CHESTER, CHARLES THOMAS ..... 39 
 CHILDS, ALEXANDER CROCKER..... 44 
 ConnER, LEMUEL PARKER........ 46 
 *CoNNER, WILLIAM GUSTINE....... 48 
 CRANE, OLIVER.... . 49 
 *CROWELL, JOSIAH BISSELL........ 54 
 *CusHMAN, Isaac La FayerTt..... 54 
 DAviE, WINSTON JONES.......... 56 
 Davis, THomas Krrpy........... 59 
 Msy.sCAUY BIGELOW .... ..<.... 64 
 LBs yal 68 
 DEAN, JAMES JARMAN..........., 70 
 *Dickson, ANDREW F'LINN .. 71 
 Downes, WinLiAM Eqasan.... ... 76 
 My SABI se kl ek 
 Ey, JONATHAN STURGES..... ... 80 
 ee WARD on ois oa dwg dees 82 
 Esty, CoNSTANTINE CANARIS.. .. 86 
 Foitsom, GEORGE Dr Forsst..... 90 
 GopDARD, CALVIN LUTHER....... 93 
 GODDARD, GEORGE WILLARD .... 96 
 *GOULD, JAMES GARDNER...... oF 
 SLT OS 5 100 
 GREENE, WILLIAM BROOKS..,,.. 104 
 
 PAGE 
 
 HARDING, JOHN WHEELER....... 107 
 *HARPER, WILLIAM RIDDLE....... 111 
 *HARRINGTON, GEORGE Dana...... 113 
 Harrison, CARTER HENRY........ 121 
 Hiuu, GEORGE CANNING... ..... 126 
 BLODGES, WILLARD. ..........00-- 129 
 Hyper, ALVAN PINNEY............ 132 
 Basin OM RANCIS Oe cia. s 5 en ke. 134 
 *KENNEDY, THOMAS............. 135 
 ~*Lorp, Aucustus WILLIAM....... 137 
 Marsu, JoHN TALLMADGE........ 138 
 MeETCALFE, ORRICK .............140 
 BRLONROD, PAMES EY 5. yay. he cae 142 
 Morton, JAMES............... ..146 
 Murray, GEoRGE CRAWFORD..... 148 
 --NICKERSON, SERENO DwWIGHT..... 150 
 Norris, Lyman D&EcATUR........ 151 
 OumsTEAD, EDWARD............. 156 
 *OLMSTED, JOHN HowarD......... 158 
 Pret, Isaac LEwis.............. 159 
 SHANEIN, KKOBERT 01600520000, 0. 164 
 SIWAPINID, “SAMES 6 Yo, «2s ode %'s th 165 
 REyNoLDs, WitL1aAM THomas ....172 
 Runk, CHARLES MINER ....... .. 174 
 SELDEN, Smuas RIcHARDS. ....... 175 
 
 SHEFFIELD, GEORGE WASHINGTON.179 
 
 SEILMAN, JAMES B........... . 180 
 *Spracuz, TrmotHy DwicutT...... 182 
 *Sr. JoHn, IsAac MUNROE........ 184 
 
 TAPPAN, JAMES CAMP............ 194 
 PA NLOMS  FOICHAR os octane cis. Y 196 
 
 Watzs, LEONARD EUGENE.. . . 201 
 *WatTxinson, Davin Buatr ........205 
 *WHEELER, IRA BENJAMIN, JR... 206 
 *Wiupur, NatHan Fox 209 
 
 Woops, W1LLIAM BuRNHAM...... 212 
 
 *WricHT, GEORGE TERRY..... ... 215 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ty 
 
 m | 
 F Sie | 
 rh ae 2 
 ‘ 
 * 
 - 
 “ 
 , 
 pos 
 — a 
 ey 
 ‘oD oa. 
 ‘ . 
 
 
 
 E ida, nee “rede ait VER. ee Sapien it age 
 
 *, : 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 ERRATA. 
 
 In the obituary of Dr. William Burr Bibbins, page sixteen, seventh line 
 from top, occurs an error, likely to mislead, detected too late for cor- 
 rection in the ‘‘ Record.” Mr. Bibbins’ connection was with the Metro- 
 politan, not the Third Avenue, Savings Bank. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
MEMORABILIA. 
 
 The following names appear on the College Catalogue, dur- 
 ing our Freshman year; but disappear before the close of the 
 College course. Those marked s appear on the Sophomore Roll ; 
 and those marked j appear on the Junior Roll : 
 
 ses ee err ee ove 
 
 BurtTERFIELD, Epwin ALISON 
 CTARK, SAMUMEsd Sa: Ah aohs eee ae eee 
 Curtis, Jos—EPH Davis BEERS, 8 
 Davis, JASPER WHITE, 8. j 
 IDGWINS; NATIOANTER 5 vc ntaccs acu ceds Se nee 
 Fietcuer, Luctan, 8s 
 CenaTs, TOWARO D2 ass Sees ook eee 
 HatcuH, Grorce DwIGcHt, 8 
 Hawiny, Davin os... ee 
 Hays, FRANKLIN INGHAM..............-- 
 Hixu, Grtorce Epwarps, 8 
 JONES! SAMUEL dig lols. ele 
 Kapp DAA. B..))eeet seen 
 LAWRENCE, Francis WATSON 
 McVicxar, J. LAWRENCE, S 
 NORTH, (PREDERIOK EL. i20..2). ss ee 
 Poon, HENNEY WARD; 8. .~ 4. albus 
 TREAD SD ANTRIOE cB. jc. 0h. 35 as arene 
 RicuHarps, SaMvueEu T., 8. 
 
 Roun, CHARLES MINER, 8 
 SanForD, Henry A., s 
 SHERWOOD, ROBERT El, ioc.) ton) eee 
 SHORTER, REUBEN CLAREE....... ......- 
 SHULTZ, CHARLES Epwarp LEs, s 
 STARE, “ORSONSW = Bojos < poaw ce 
 TALLMADGE, HENRY A., S..;:....-....--0: 
 UNDERHILL, GEORGE RICHARD, S......... 
 WETHERELL, CHARLES KENDALL, 8. j..... 
 WINTHROP, CHARLES T., § 
 
 "wee ec eeees 
 
 eer Fe we tow ees eee ees 
 
 ee ecer ee ee ee Ob 
 
 ereere see cee ee 
 
 =) 20 (0 sy, ew letele wie, 
 
 eee ewer wwe 
 
 oe eee eee ee ww ere 
 
 eee we ee tr eo Se 86 POLS 
 
 eect ee eos ec oe eee 
 
 as 
 
 CHapman, C. GorHAM 
 JOHNSON, CHARLES A 
 ign, BENwaMiIn EDs... ..¢. 2, ae 
 NOUCES, cd Ants’ ME 5. oo oe ee 
 
 PITCHER, JOSEPH RUSSELL, j. 
 RicHarps, SAMUEL T 
 
 Cee MY ea! eae a. Yan tS sn Pu 
 
 0 O28) a 6, wie) ayies ee 
 
 
 
 a | 
 
 Montrose, Pennsylvania. 
 New Haven, Connecticut. 
 New York City. 
 
 Halifax Co., Virginia. 
 Charlestown, Massachusetts. 
 Lynchburg, Virginia. 
 Lexington, Kentucky. 
 Leicester, Massachusetts. 
 West Arlington, Vermont. 
 Le Roy, New York. 
 Roxbury, Massachusetts. 
 Huntsville, Alabama. 
 
 _. New Fairfield, Connecticut. 
 
 New London, Connecticut. 
 New York City. 
 
 New Britain, Connecticut. 
 Worcester, Massachusetts. 
 
 .New Haven, Connecticut. 
 . Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. 
 
 Cattawissa, Pennsylvania. 
 New Haven, Connecticut. 
 New York City. 
 
 Irwinton, Alabama. 
 Maysville, Kentucky. 
 Southington, Connecticut. 
 New York City. 
 
 Pensacola, Florida. 
 
 .Petersham, Massachusetts. 
 
 New York City. 
 
 The following names appear, first, upon the Sophomore Roll. 
 Those marked j appear upon the Junior Roll ; when all disappear. 
 
 Ridgefield, Connecticut. 
 Utica, New York. 
 New York City. 
 
 Rochester, New York. 
 
 Albany, New York. 
 
 , Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, 
 
: 
 if 
 £ 
 Me | 
 if 
 { 
 
 
 

 
 
 (io tans axl Sea Sa 
 
 a ps a a Mole ee = ae eae 
 : Wien Ve ee 
 
 ceo eect 
 
 C. . — ; 
 
 
 
 " x 
 | 
 ef 
 ane’ 
 
| 
 
 
 
 CLASS OF 1845. 
 
 
 
 WILLIAM GEORGE ANDERSON (Louisville, Jefferson Co., 
 Kentucky), son of Thomas and Sidney (Boyd) Anderson, was 
 
 _ born in Lexington, Ky., Sept. 22, 1824. His father was a native 
 
 of Lexington, and when quite a youth joined Capt. Nat. Hart’s 
 company of volunteers from that section, and entered the War of 
 1812. He experienced some severe service in the northwest. His 
 company was almost entirely destroyed at the battle of the River 
 Raisin, Mich.; but at the time of the battle, he, with others, was 
 detailed on a foraging expedition, and thus escaped that sanguin- 
 ary conflict. Returning to Lexington after the war, he in due 
 time married Miss Sidney Boyd in Philadelphia—one of the best 
 and loveliest of women—and settling in Lexington, embarked in 
 mercantile business, and became one of the most enterprising and 
 successful business men of that important town. He removed to 
 Louisville in 1826, and soon came to be one of the most influential 
 and esteemed of its citizens. Few men connected with the history 
 of Louisville have enjoyed so large a share of prosperity and high 
 respect from his fellow citizens as he. He died, ripe in age and 
 honor, in 1861. | 
 
 W. G. A. grew up under the most happy home influences. He 
 prepared for Yale at Louisville College, and at W. H. Russell’s 
 School, in New Haven, Ct., and entered, Sophomore year, the class 
 of “45. After graduation, he returned home to Louisville, and, 
 for a year or so, tried farming in Meade Co., Ky. This occupa- 
 tion, however, not proving congenial, he abandoned it, and entered 
 his father’s store as clerk, and continued in that capacity for some 
 few years. About 1850 he became interested, as chief owner, in 
 a large manufacturing establishment at Grahamton, Ky., a small 
 village about 30 miles S.S.W. from Louisville; and, for a short time, 
 resided there. But, though still retaining an interest as chief part- 
 ner in the factory and mill at G., as he has, in fact, continued to do 
 ever since, he soon removed to Louisville, and became partner also 
 in his father’s business, which, established in 1826, had gained a 
 prominence, and still holds its position under the original firm- 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 a as Se 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 name of Thomas Anderson & Co.—a wholesale auction and com- 
 mission house, and W. G. Anderson & Co., Grahamton, Meade 
 Co., Ky. His home has been in Louisville almost continuously. 
 His manufacturing and mercantile interests have been attended 
 with a fair measure of success throughout. 
 
 He was married in Washington, D. C., Sept. 6, 1855, to Miss 
 Nannie E. Corston, daughter of Josiah B/ and Eliza P. Colston, of 
 
 _ that city. They have had four children, three of whom still sur- 
 
 vive: » & 
 1. *Simpney Boyp, a daughter, who died at the age of three and 
 
 a half years. 
 
 2. Exiza Pexpieron, now about 23 years of age. 
 
 3. Raopa, now 21, and 
 
 4. Tuomas (named after his grandfather), 18. 
 
 These three surviving children are living with their father and his 
 sister. His wife died June 30, 1863; and since that time his chil- 
 dren have been tenderly and carefully raised by his only surviving 
 sister, Mrs. Mary R. Tevis. 
 
 In religion he and his family are Hpiscopalians. His life has 
 been in the main a quiet ‘one; and, as he regards it, uneventful in 
 any manner that would especially interest those outside of his own 
 family and associates. He has never sought prominence for him- 
 self, nor publicity for his affairs; but his influence, in the sphere 
 which his tastes have led him to choose, has always been unswerv- 
 ingly on the side of right; and his standing in the community 
 where he moves is deservedly high. His classmates, if ever visit- 
 ing him, or meeting him anywhere, will find him the same noble- 
 hearted man they knew him to be in College. He has in no wise 
 lost the sprightly flow of thought, and genial, kind-hearted cor- 
 diality which characterized him as a college-mate. Time may 
 change his looks, but not his warmth of heart. 
 
 Owing to the fact of their being several persons of the same in- 
 itials and similar names in Louisville, he was early compelled to 
 adopt the distinctive signature and address of W. Gro. ANDER- 
 son, which his classmates will note in writing him. 
 
 JOSEPH SNOWDEN BACON (P. O. Box No. 1230, San Frav- 
 cisco, Cal.), son of Joseph Valentine Bacon, and Sarah (Hopkins) 
 Bacon, was born in Boston, Mass., September, 1823. His father was 
 
 - a merchant of Boston; his mother was the daughter of Capt. 
 
 Thomas Hopkins, of Boston. In his youth he attended both pub- 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 Se 
 
 (iS aRenant S Sissel S SaaS SS 
 
 seine SS Merete 2S Sem SY 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ry Saa 
 
 ee te ee 
 
 
 
 als 
 i 
 
 AS 
 
 Fireman reer Gomes 
 
 SOSERPEH 8S. BACON. 
 
 
 

 
 ene 
 
 
 
 
 “i 
 

 
 dy a. 
 
 ah ory Hes 
 
 ne 
 
 11 
 
 lic and private schools in Boston, but fitted specially for College 
 at a popular private school in Boston, under the tuition of. Mr. 
 Moses Kidder, a graduate of Williams College. 
 
 He entered Yale College Freshman Class in 1841, graduating in 
 1845. From 1845 to 1848 he was in business with his father in 
 Boston, and at the same time inclining to adopt the law as his pro- 
 fession; but during the California fever of 1848, he decided to visit 
 California, sailing from Boston January 10th, 1849, as supercargo of 
 the barque Maria. In consequence of the exposed character of life 
 in California at that time. he contracted chills and fever there, and 
 visited the Sandwich Islands in the spring of 1850 for the benefit 
 of his health. Returning to San Francisco, he entered into the 
 commission and shipping business in company with an older 
 brother. After a partnership of above five years, the firm was dis- 
 solved, the brother returning to the Atlantic States; and he has 
 since mainly engaged alone in commercial and marine insurance 
 business, being the accredited agent of the Boston and Philadelphia 
 Marine Insurance Boards of Underwriters, and has held the posi- 
 tion for nearly twenty years. The position is one of responsibility, 
 and the trust reposed in him requires the exercise of sound judg- 
 ment and executive ability. He is also acting as agent of some 
 eastern manufacturers, and as Consul of the Sandwich Islands. 
 
 He was elected by his fellow-citizens of San Francisco a mem- 
 ber of the ‘‘ City and County Board of Education,” which has 
 charge of 60 schools, including high schools, grammar schools and 
 primary schools, with a corps of about 700 teachers. The duties 
 of this position he has found very congenial, often visiting the 
 schools personally and watching the progress of the pupils. He 
 was one of “the Committee of Examiners” appointed by the Board 
 from among their own number, whose duty it was to examine the 
 applicants for teachers’ positions, as to their proficiency in the dif- 
 ferent branches of study required. On this ‘‘ Board of Educa- 
 tion,” which is acknowledged to be one of the ablest yet elected, 
 were graduates of four Colleges. Yale and Harvard being repre- 
 sented respectively by Mr. Bacon, anda Mr. Taylor. The two years 
 in which he was connected with the Board he considers two of the 
 most pleasant years of his life. His love for the cause of educa- 
 tion was the sole motive leading him to accept the position at the 
 hands of his fellow-citizens, serving in it, as he has, without fee or 
 reward. The honor of the presidency of the Board, a position sec- 
 ond only to that of Mayor of the city, was tendered to him the sec- 
 
 
 

 
 12 
 
 ond year, but modestly declined because he thought he could be 
 more useful in the ranks as a worker than in filling a position of 
 honor simply. . . 
 
 He is also the present president of the “ Yale Club of the Paci- 
 fic Coast,” an association of about fifty members, first projected by 
 Prof. D. C. Gilman, then president of the California University, a 
 Yale graduate (’52); but its organization was not perfected until 
 Prof. Gilman had left California to take the presidency of Johns 
 Hopkins University in Baltimore, Md. Its first president was the 
 late ex-Governor H. H. Haight (Yale, ’44); vice-president, Prof. 
 Martin Kelloge; second vice-president, J.S. Bacon. On the death 
 of Mr. Haight, Prof. Kellogg declining election, J. 8. Bacon was 
 chosen president, which office he has held nearly three years. The 
 club meet semi-annually, the annual dinner taking place in De- 
 cember, at which time they “lay aside their dignity with their hats 
 and wraps in an adjoining room, and become College boys again 
 around the festive board, indulging in College songs and speeches 
 till the wee hours.” 
 
 His literary work has been mostly in the contribution of occa- 
 sional articles on various topics for the journals of the day, and 
 articles on California subjects for an eastern magazine, with now 
 and then a poem for some local society. 
 
 He was married September 4th, 1851, to Miss Cornenia M. 
 ‘Txompson, daughter of Isaac Thompson, Esq., of New Haven, Ct. 
 They have had three children, two of whom still survive: 
 
 1. Herren THompson, born in June, 1857, and graduated in 1875 
 (just thirty years after her father’s graduation at Yale), at “Mills 
 Seminary,” the “Vassar” of the Pacific coast. She ranked No. 
 3 in her class of 22, and was one of the six who received honor- 
 able mention by the committee for awarding prizes on English 
 composition. She is as yet unmarried, residing with her parents. . 
 
 2. JosepH VaLentinge, born June, 1859. His father failed to 
 awaken in him any ‘‘ Yale fire,” and he received his education partly 
 in the “ Cheshire Academy,” in Cheshire, Ct., and partly in Cali- 
 fornia, graduating at a business College. He is now, and has been 
 for two years, acting as clerk in an extensive business firm in San 
 Francisco, and “cast his virgin vote this year for Garfield and 
 Arthur.” 
 
 3. *Axice Snowpen, born April 18th, 1865, died. on her second 
 birthday, 1867. 
 
 J. S. Bacon isa member of the First Congregationalist Church. 
 
 
 
a ee ee 
 
 
 
 JSOBN DO. BALD. 
 
 
 

 
 13 
 
 of San Francisco (Rev. Dr. Stone’s), which his family attends. He 
 has still a warm attachment to his College Class, and his love for 
 his Alma Mater is not likely to become extinct while life lasts. 
 He has never lost his love for the East, though adopting the West 
 as his home. He has made several trips to the home of his youth, 
 always ‘‘returning reluctantly to the Western verge of civilization.” 
 He sends his cordial greetings to his classmates. He was present 
 at the Class Reunion in 1870 and treated his classmates there with 
 an entertaining poem entitled ‘‘ Yale Revisited.” 
 
 JOHN DORSEY BALD (of Am. Bank Note Co., Philadelphia, 
 Pa.), son of Robert and Susan Lockyer (Dorsey) Bald, was born 
 in the city of Philadelphia, Pa., Sept. 21, 1824. His father was a 
 Scotchman, who came to this country when about 25 years of age. 
 His mother was originally of Irish descent, whose ancestry were 
 among the earliest settlers of Maryland under Lord Baltimore. 
 He was of Celtic origin on both sides. His father, shortly after 
 his arrival in this country, made the acquaintance of some gentle- 
 men who were establishing bank-note engraving and printing as a 
 distinct business, and connected himself with them, taking charge 
 of the mercantile department, he having been brought up a mer- 
 chant. After his retirement one of his sons, who had also been 
 trained a merchant, succeeded him in the same position ; and, at 
 the death of this brother, J. D. B. inherited his interest in the 
 firm. 
 
 He was prepared for College in Philadelphia by Mr. Samuel 
 Jones, and entered the Class of 45 in Yale at the beginning of 
 Freshman year. After graduation he studied law in Philadelphia, 
 and was admitted to the Bar in Oct., 1847. He practiced lawin his 
 native city for five or six years; but gave it up in order to take 
 charge of the interest in the concern inherited from his brother. 
 Some time after his engaging in it, it, with all the large houses in 
 that business, consolidated into the American Bank Note Com- 
 pany, whose principal place of business is in New York City. Since 
 that time he has been connected with it as a considerable stock- 
 holder and director ; and he has also been, from time to time, and. 
 is now (1881), concerned in several other enterprises of no publi 
 account. 
 
 He has never been married, and considers it doubtful whether 
 he ever shall be. In 1872 he traveled somewhat extensively in 
 Europe, and at different intervals has traversed almost completely 
 the United States and British North America. 
 
 
 

 
 14 
 
 It has not been his lot often to meet with his classmates—not 
 having seen one, he writes, for over twenty years—but he still re- 
 tains a lively interest in the Class, and sends to all its surviving 
 members his cordial greetings. 
 
 JOHN SOUTHARD BELCHER (P. O. Box No. 186, New York 
 City ; office No. 73 Hudson Street), was born at Port Chester, 
 ‘Westchester Co., N. Y., Aug. 29, 1823. He was the son of Elisha 
 Reynolds Belcher, and Esther Rebecca (Knapp) Belcher, both of 
 Greenwich, Conn. His father was a physician, and practiced medi- 
 cine the greater part of his life in New York City. The ancestors 
 of his father came originally from Braintree, England, and settled 
 at what is now Braintree, Mass., in 1640, but early emigrated to 
 Jewett City on the Quinebaug River, in New London Co., Conn. 
 His grandfather was a surgeon in General Israel Putnam’s army in 
 the Revolution, and near the close of the war was married to a 
 Miss Reynolds in that part of Greenwich, Conn., then and since 
 known as Horseneck, where Gen. Putnam made his famous ride 
 down the hill to escape being captured by British dragoons. 
 
 Ffe prepared at an early age for College, at Troy, N. Y., during 
 1836, 7, and 8. After leaving Troy, being still young, he entered 
 amercantile school in New York City; andin 39 was a clerk in the 
 erocery business, until March, ’41, when he went to Greenwich, 
 Conn., and, under the private tutorship of the late Philander But- 
 ton (Yale, ’39), was fitted to enter freshman in Yale the following 
 fall, ’41, and graduated with the Class in ’45. 
 
 After graduation, he studied medicine one year in New York 
 City; then, for family reasons, went into the grocery business in 
 New York, under the firm name of Mead, Belcher & Titus. He 
 left the firm in 61; and, for some months, he re-engaged in busi- 
 ness with another firm, but soon Jeft it, and since ’76 has been 
 acting as agent of one of the leading Fire Insurance Companies of 
 New York City. 
 
 He was married, Dec. 15, 1853, to Miss Emma Snyper, at her 
 father’s house in Claverack, Columbia County, N. Y. Her father, 
 Peter Snyder, was a German by descent, a native of Columbia 
 Co., N. Y., and one time doing business in Albany, N. Y., but was 
 then a retired merchant residing in Claverack. 
 
 Mr. BEeLcHER was active in the formation of the Republican 
 party in 1855, and was elected, in 1856, one of the Presidential 
 electors of the State of New York. He was also at one time Presi- 
 
 
 
(among Gee om Soe ee 
 
 me, 
 HS 
 
 Se 
 
 so aghaamaesshs amie 
 
 sais 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 Cr ee 
 
 ee 2 
 SSS mene SEs 
 
 me 
 
 SS SiS 
 
 Seereramn’ 
 —S 
 ——S, 
 
 | 
 =a) 
 = 
 
 Som 
 
 
 
 BELCHER. 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 220 
 
 é. 
 
 * JOHN SOUTHARD BELCHER died February 20, 1883. 
 The circumstances under which his death occurred are detailed 
 in the following slips from New York papers of February 21, 
 these being all the particulars as yet obtainable (April 1, 1883): 
 
 School children who were walking along the Old Boston Road, on the 
 eastern edge of the village of Greenwich, Conn., at 8.20 yesterday morning, 
 saw the body of a man lodged against a tree, about half-way down Putnam 
 Hill, and ten rods north of the road. Constable John Dayton was notified; 
 when he arrived, he found on the body papers identifying it as that of John 
 S. Belcher, who was an insurance broker at 152 Broadway, in this city, until 
 about three months ago. Mr. Belcher was at his boarding-house, No. 17 
 Lafayette Place, on Monday afternoon. He arrived at Greenwich some time 
 Monday night. Going through the village till he was half-way down Put- 
 nam’s Hill, he turned off to the north on a private roadway cut out of the steep 
 hillside. Then seating himself on a rough stone wall, he cut with a razor a 
 deep gash on each side of his neck. In his death struggle he fell over the 
 wall, and rolled about twelve feet down the hill, his body lodging at the foot 
 of atree. The razor was found half-way between the stone wall and the 
 
 body. This is the hill down which it is said General Putnam rode when 
 
 hard pressed by the British. The suicide was committed a few rods north 
 of the head of the old stone stairway, two or three steps of which still remain. 
 
 Mr. Belcher was born at Portchester, but had lived in New York since he 
 was four years old. He was formerly a wholesale grocer, and did a large 
 business. He lost his fortune and became a hard drinker. Henry W. Bel- 
 cher, Auditor in the Custom House, and Dr. George E. Belcher, 30 East Fifty- 
 fourth Street, are his brothers. He had a sister, and a number of distant 
 relatives who lived near Greenwich.—WN. Y. Sun. 
 
 John S. Belcher, for years well known as a wholesale grocer in New York, 
 was found dead yesterday morning at Greenwich, near Stamford, Conn., 
 having apparently committed suicide with a razor that lay a short distance 
 from his body. Mr. Belcher was born in Portchester, and came to the city 
 
 when a boy, and engaged in- the grocery trade. He failed some years ago, | 
 
 and had not since then been regularly engaged in any business, but he had 
 occupied a desk at the Lorillard Insurance office, No. 152 Broadway. He had 
 been married, but his wife had been dead fora number of years His brother, 
 Dr. George Belcher, who lives at Madison Avenue and Fifty-fourth Street, 
 said last evening that the dead man had not been quite right 1n his mental 
 faculties. He had been depressed by his misfortunes, and it is supposed that 
 he committed suicide in temporary aberration of mind. He was last seen 
 in this city on Monday afternoon, and, so far as known, had no business to 
 call him to the place where his body was found.—WN. Y. Tribune. 
 
 John S. Belcher, engaged in the insurance brokerage business at No. 152 
 Broadway, was found dead at the foot of Put’s Hill, Greenwich, Conn., yes- 
 terday morning. The circumstances told that he had taken his life with a 
 razor that lay near. A coroner’s jury rendered a verdict of suicide. Mr. 
 Belcher was in his sixtieth year. He was born in Portchester, but spent 
 most of his life in New York, whither he came at the age of about five years. 
 He was the son of Dr. Elisha Belcher, for thirty or forty years a well-known 
 physician in this city. He was graduated at Yale. For seven or eight years 
 he was engaged in the wholesale grocery trade in New York, but for many 
 years past had been in the insurance business. He was at one time Presi- 
 dent of the Volunteer Fire Department, and was an Elector on the Fremont 
 ticket. He leaves a daughter. Mr. Belcher had been in poor health. His 
 
 family could assign no other cause for his rash act than temporary aberration 
 
 of the mind, due to his physical condition. He was last seen Monday after- 
 noon at three o’clock in this city. Mr. Belcher is spoken of as a man of fine 
 
 qualities, and his end caused deep sorrow among a wide acquaintance. He _ 
 was well known in New York. His home was at No. 30 East Fifty-fourth — 
 
 Street. The funeral, which takes place at Greenwich to-day, will be private. 
 —WN. Y. Times. 
 
 P in > 
 il ee 
 
 
 

 
 J coecants ronment eoceneld 
 WrlELCLAM B. BIVBINS. 
 
 
 
15 
 
 _ dent of the New York Fire Department, an organization having 
 
 charge of the charitable funds for the benefit of the disabled firemen 
 and the widows and orphans of deceased firemen, and also having 
 supervision of such State laws as affected the general interests of 
 the Fire Department of New York City. 
 
 Mrs. Belcher died Jan. 14, 1858, leaving one daughter, Saran 
 EstHer Betcuer, who was born Aug. 24, 1855, and was married in 
 Noy., 1878, to Prerer Snyper, who was in no way related to her, 
 being the son of Anthony S. Snyder, of New York City. But bya 
 very singular coincidence their names are Prrer and Saran Snyper, 
 
 and the grandparents of both were also Peter and Sarah Snyder. 
 
 Our classmate, J. S. B., still cherishes a warm attachment to 
 the Class of ’45. He has frequently met with the Class at Reunions; 
 and, though varied afflictions and misfortunes have borne heavily 
 upon him in years past, yet he has the same buoyant, kind-hearted 
 
 - nature which characterized him in College. For a year past he 
 
 has suffered much from an organic disease, which has required 
 
 surgical treatment, which treatment, after many and painful oper- 
 
 ations, has, in a very great measure, brought to him improved health. 
 
 *WILLIAM BURR BIBBINS was born at Fairfield, Conn., 
 Aug. 8, 1823. He was the only son, by his second wife, of Ehyjah 
 Bibbins, a farmer of Fairfield, and a man of uncompromising in- 
 tegrity and sterling character. His mother was a woman of unself- 
 ish benevolence, with a heart full of sympathy and kindness. 
 Their son partook in large measure of the noble characteristics of 
 both parents, as his subsequent career fully revealed. 
 
 He fitted for College at the Fairfield Academy, and entered Yale 
 a Freshman in ‘41, graduating with honor in his Class. He studied. 
 medicine at the College of Physicians and Surgeons in New York 
 City from *46 to 49, receiving the degree of M.D. from the same in 
 March, 49. He was soon after appointed assistant resident physician 
 in Bellevue Hospital, New York, which office he filled till May, ’50, 
 and was then elected assistant resident physician in the Nursery 
 Hospital at Randall’s Island, N. Y., serving there one year, till 
 May, 51. From July, ’51, to Jan., 52, he was a practicing physi- 
 cian in New York City, when he was appointed visiting physician 
 in Demilt Dispensary, and also attending physician at the Asylum 
 for Aged and Indigent Females, in which capacity he continued 
 till the time of his death ; but was often called upon, on account 
 of his superior medical knowledge and skill, for frequent consult- 
 ations in doubtful and difficult cases. | 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ; 16 
 
 He was for many years a prominent member of the New York 
 ~ Pathological Society, and during the most of the time its president 
 and treasurer ; was also an influential member of the New York 
 Medical Society, and for a long time its treasurer ; a member, 
 moreover, of the Society for the Relief of Widows and Orphans of 
 Medical Men, and of the New York Academy of Medicine. He 
 was early associated with the Third Avenue Savings Bank as a 
 director and secretary of the Board, working with indefatigable 
 industry for the interests of those whom the institution was de- 
 signed to benefit. In the societies with which he was affiliated, in- 
 deed, in the profession at large, he was the working bee, bring- 
 ing the fruits of his labors to the general hive for common use, 
 claiming nothing for himself; while the confidence and. respect 
 that he inspired were absolute and co-extensive with the fields of 
 his labor. 
 
 His was emphatically a life of unobtrusive usefulness—unself- 
 ishly devoted to the welfare of his fellows, having its fullest record 
 in the haunts of destitution, to which he had brought great pro- 
 fessional skill, hberal sympathy, and material succor; and in the 
 hearts of his more intimate friends, who appreciated the good 
 work he was doing without hope or desire of earthly reward, his 
 name had become a kind of synonym of sympathizing kindness. 
 They loved him for the nobleness of his spirit, and the purity of 
 his character and life. Inheriting, as has been intimated, his 
 fathor’s singleness of purpose and integrity, he possessed, in 
 scarcely less prominence, his mother’s unselfish charity as the un- 
 derlying element of his character, which diffused itself through 
 the whole work of his life. 
 
 He was never married, yet none appreciated the benefits and 
 charms of a happy home more than he. His presence was always 
 welcome, and no circle was barred against him. His cheerful air 
 and open-hearted manner won for him friends in every sphere 
 _ where acquaintance or his profession, or social influences invited 
 him. 
 
 nearly proved fatal to him. Toward the close of Dec., 1870, he 
 suffered from the usual precursors of that insidious disorder, but 
 refused to forego his ceaseless vocations, until about J an: Vet.’ 7ie 
 when typhoid was once more fully developed and terminated his 
 life in the midst of his usefulness on the 16th of Jan.,1871. His 
 funeral was attended in the Madison Square Presbyterian Church, 
 
 His final disease, typhoid fever, had once before, while in Yale, 
 
 ea 
 

 
 
 

 
 
 
 ae emai he Ste 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bees) 
 
 — 
 
 ee 
 
 ee ee . 
 
 WiILLlAM BINNBy. 
 

 
 
 
 17 
 
 of which he was an active member, on the 19th, the Medico-His- 
 torical Societies, of which he was a member, attending, and also the 
 Kane Masonic Lodge. His remains were taken to Fairfield and 
 
 buried in the family plot in the cemetery at that place. Dr. B. 
 
 left in his will small sums to various charitable and religious insti- 
 tutions, a greater part of his property being bequeathed to his 
 Alma Mater, Yale, having provided that his brother should receive 
 the income derived from it during his life. Thus passed away in 
 his prime one of the noblest of Yale’s sons. 
 
 *WILLIAM AUGUSTUS BIGELOW was born in Brandon, Vt., 
 March 8, 1825. Of his parentage and early education and sur- 
 roundings no authenticrecord remains. Not a single member of 
 his father’s family now survives. 
 
 He passed the entire four years’ course in Yale with the Class, 
 taking from the first a high grade of scholarship, and maintaining 
 it throughout. He was an assiduous student, not perhaps of the 
 highest brilliancy, but always ready in recitations, and prompt in 
 the performance of every collegiate duty. His ambition was 
 strong, but not obtrusive. His gentleness of spirit and well-bal- 
 anced character, combined with a peculiarly amiable disposition, 
 made him a favorite among his classmates. But his health, es- 
 pecially towards the latter part of his College course, was not ro- 
 bust. His ardor in his studies evidently contributed towards the 
 development of the fatal disease, which so soon after his gradua- 
 tion—only nine months—bore him prematurely to the grave la- 
 mented. 
 
 Shortly after his graduation he engaged in teaching in New Jer- 
 sey; but, in consequence of rapidly declining health, he was obliged 
 to abandon teaching. He retired to the home of his sister in 
 New Brighton, Staten Island, N. Y., where he died of consumption, 
 Feb. 13, 1846. The particulars of his last sickness and death none 
 of his classmates has been able to obtain. His was a future of 
 promise, but death robbed the promise of its fulfillment. 
 
 WILLIAM BINNEY (No. 72 Prospect St., Providence, R. I.), 
 son of Hon. Horace Binney and Elizabeth (Cox) Binney, was born 
 in Philadelphia, Pa., April 14, 1825. His paternal ancestors were 
 among the early settlers of Massachusetts. His grandfather, Bar- 
 nabas Binney, was a surgeon in the Massachusetts line during the 
 Revolutionary War, and married Mary Woodrow, of Philadel- 
 phia, who was straight in descent from Robert Woodrow (some- 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 18 
 
 times written Wodrow), a graduate of the University of Glasgow, 
 and long its Librarian, the writer, among other works, of a History 
 of the Scotch Church. His writings were all held in high esteem 
 for their accuracy and point. 
 
 W. B. still owns a piece of the farm on which his paternal grand- — 
 
 mother, Elizabeth, was born, now in the city of Philadelphia. His 
 father, Hon. Horace Binney, was born in Philadelphia, Jan. 4, 
 1780, where he for many years stood at the head of the Pennsyl- 
 vania bar; and, through a long and active life, was identified with 
 the best interests of his native city; was director many years in 
 the old U. 8. Bank, and trustee to wind up its affairs; was, from 
 1833 to 1835, a Member of the House of Representatives in Con- 
 gress, in which he occupied a commanding position; but his last 
 ereat achievement was his celebrated defense of the city of Phila- 
 delphia against the heirs of Stephen Girard, in anattempt to break 
 the latter's will. He graduated at Harvard, valedictorian of the 
 class of 1797; his father, Barnabas Binney, was valedictorian of 
 his class (1774) in Brown University; his son, Horace, was vale- 
 
 dictorian of his class in Yale (1838); and his grandson Horace. 
 (son of Horace) was valedictorian of his classin Amherst, a man of — 
 
 talent and an efficient officer in the late war; he himself died in 
 Philadelphia, Aug. 12, 1875, possessed of a national reputation. 
 
 The mother of W. B. was the youngest daughter of Col. John 
 Cox, of Bloomsbury, now a part of Trenton, N. J., who was on 
 Gen. Washington’s staff in the Revolutionary War. She was born 
 Jan. 22, 1783; married to Hon. Horace Binney April 3, 1804, and 
 died Dec. 5, 1865, a woman of rare intellectual ability and the 
 highest moral qualities. 
 
 Wm. Biyyey finds his birthday memorable. ‘“ It was on the 14th 
 of April that Gen. Robert Anderson marched out of Fort Sumpter 
 with drums beating and colors flying, after he had saluted the 
 glorious old flag which he had bravely defended—Act L, Scene lL., 
 of the great drama of our century; and on April 14th the curtain 
 was rung down on the closing scene of the bloody tragedy, and 
 over the murdered body of the steadfast and noble Lincoln.” 
 
 He was fitted for College (as it was called) at the Academy in 
 Philadelphia, of which the Rey. Samuel Wylie Crawford was 
 the Chief. The name is redolent of Scotch Presbyterianism, and 
 the man was esteemed an admirable and efficient head of a school. 
 He had a fine presence, a quick temper and a plenty of rattans. 
 Not being quite prepared by age if he was by study, to enter Yale 
 
 - 
 
 a a ee 
 
 a 
 
 L 
 
 ; 
 4 
 
 ‘ 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 a 
 
 when leaving Mr. Crawford’s Academy, he took a private tutor, in 
 the person of Mr. Edward Bourne, a graduate of Trinity College, 
 Dublin, anamiable gentleman, since become a Protestant Episcopal 
 clergyman. After him he tried boarding school in Burlington, N. 
 J., where he learned little, except to pity the poor principal, to 
 hate his system, and to bear numerous small indignities which he 
 could neither resist nor escape. The Rev. Nicholas Skinner then 
 received him into his school at New Haven, Conn., where his teach- 
 er’s own gentle spirit, his wife’s kindness, the companionship of a 
 few pleasant school-fellows, and “a fine set of Waverly Novels ” 
 made the work of still further preparation very agreeable. 
 
 He entered Yale Freshman with the Class of 45, and continued 
 with it till the close of Junior year, when ill health compelled him 
 to leave, and he went abroad and did not graduate with the class; 
 but in 66 the Faculty of Yale spread over him the mantle of recog- 
 nition by conferring upon him the honorary degree of A.M., the 
 same that Brown University had done many years previously. On 
 his return from Europe, in the autumn of ’45, he commenced read- 
 ing law in the office of his brother Horace (Yale, 38), and was ad- 
 mitted to the bar in /48. “I think,” he writes, “that if left to my- 
 self I might have become something else, or, possibly, nothing at 
 all; but I came of a family of lawyers, and the rué was ready for 
 me before I was for it.” 
 
 He was married June 14, 1848, to Miss Cuartorre Horr, daughter 
 of the late Prof. G. W. Goddard, of Providence, R. L., a gentleman 
 of elegant mind, and much accomplishment, and a charming, forci- 
 ble writer. His daughter inherited his tastes and intellectual pow- 
 ers. They were her best inheritance from him. After practicing law 
 in Philadelphia for a time, W. B. removed to Providence, R. L, in 
 53, and there continued the practice, at one time in the office of 
 Gen. Albert C. Greene, formerly U. S. Senator from Rhode Island, 
 and later in the office of Hon. Samuel Ames, the accomplished 
 Chief Justice of Rhode Island. In April,’66, his wife died,and he soon 
 abandoned the law, and organized the R. I. Hospital Trust Com- 
 pany, a moneyed institution, of which he has been president since 
 it started in 67. During that time he has, when asked to do so, 
 represented his ward in the City Council, having been a member of 
 the Common Council continuously from 57 to ’74, and its presi- 
 dent from 63 to 71. He resigned the position on account of ill- 
 health. He was twice a member of the State Legislature in its 
 House of Representatives; and the General Assembly did him 
 
 
 

 
 20 
 
 the honor to select him as Judge of the Supreme Court of Rhode 
 Island, for which office he, however, declined to be a candi- 
 date. At the request of the City Council he delivered, June l, 
 1865, a commemorative oration upon the death of President 
 Abraham Lincoln, which was published in pamphlet form, withall — 
 the proceedings of the Council in connection with the imposing oc- 
 casion. He has, for many years, been a contributor, from time to 
 time, to the Daily Press, as interest in any topic moved him to ex- 
 press his views. Since leaving Yale, he has made three visits to 
 Europe, remaining there for two years at one time. 
 His children (by his first marriage) are: 
 
 1. Hops Ives, born May 10, 1849; married Dec. 1, 1870, to - 
 
 Samuel Powel, Jr., of Philadelphia, grandson of the late Col. John 
 Hare Powel, well known in that city. 
 
 2. Mary Wooprow, born Dec. 14,1856; married Feb. 10, 1879, 
 to Sidney Frederick Tyler, now of Boston, Mass., and descended, 
 on his father’s side, from the distinguished Jonathan Edwards. 
 
 3. Wrou11am, born July 31, 1858; entered Harvard in 76, and 
 remained there three years; but was compelled to leave by ill- 
 health. He started in business in the house of Lawrence, Taylor 
 & Co., N. Y. City, but was forced by ill-health to leave that house 
 and return home; but recovering, was admitted, March 1, 1881, 
 to the firm of Wilbour, Jackson & Co., bankers, Providence, R. I. 
 
 4. Horace, born May 18, 1860; entered Harvard in the Class 
 of °83, with which he hopes to graduate. 
 
 Both of his sons obtained their early education at private schools 
 in Providence; were aided by their father when he had leisure for 
 it; and for some time were at St. Paul’s School in Concord, N. H.; 
 and finally were prepared for admission to Harvard by private tu- 
 tors, one in Providence, and the other in Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 He was married again, April 19, 1870, to Miss JosepHinE ANGIER, 
 at Milton, Mass., the only daughter of Rev. Joseph Angier, a Uni- 
 tarian clergyman of distinction, an accomplished man, a fine writer, 
 and endowed with a tenor voice, whose rare sweetness has been 
 alluded to in verse, almost as sweet, by his classmate, Oliver Wen- 
 dell Holmes, and was the perpetual delight of his life-long friends. 
 He was born April 24, 1809, and died April 12, 1871. 
 
 “The greatest honor of my life,” he writes, “I account the right 
 to call Horace Binney my father, its greatest blessing the influence 
 of my excellent mother. As to my maternal ancestors, they were 
 French English, Welsh, and Dutch; and I thank each nation for 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 21 
 
 something that my beloved mother gave me, as a distinct remind- 
 er of my relationship to each. You may perhaps say: “ Avito 
 wiret honore.” As for me, old Horace suits me with: 
 
 “* Nec vixit male qui natus moriensque fefellit.” 
 
 *SAMUEL SITGREAVES BOWMAN was born at Lancaster, 
 Pa., Feb. 19, 1826. He was the son of Rev. Samuel Bowman, 
 D.D., who for 34 years was rector of St. James Protestant 
 Kpiscopal Church in Lancaster, Pa., and for three years prior 
 to his death was assistant bishop of the P. E. Church of the dio- 
 
 _ cese of Pennsylvania. Dr. B. was highly esteemed for purity of 
 
 life, suavity of manners and amiability of character. These qual- 
 ities gave him great influence in deliberative bodies; and, though 
 he spoke rarely in conventions, such was the weight of his reputa- 
 tion that his vote was worth more than most men’s speeches. As 
 a theologian he was moderately a High Churchman, but thorough- 
 ly evangelical throughout, and universally respected. He died 
 suddenly of heart disease, while on a tour through the western part 
 of his diocese, Aug. 3, 1861, greatly beloved and lamented. 
 
 His son, S. S. B., partook largely of his father’s traits. He was 
 known while in College as a good scholar, always at his post of 
 duty, and esteemed as an every way amiable and agreeable asso- 
 ciate, and bade fair to occupy a very high position in any sphere 
 which his tastes might have led him to choose. His singularly 
 attractive voice and manner gave him influence, and won for him 
 universal esteem. His address at Commencement, on The Ameri- 
 can Scholar’s Mission, delivered with unaffected grace and ease, 
 was felt by all to be a simple augury of his own future mission. 
 But, in less than a year after his graduation, he was cut down in 
 the vigor of his opening manhood, leaving a memory fragrant and 
 
 “pure. ) 
 
 After leaving college he entered upon the study of law in the 
 office of William M. Meredith, Esq., Philadelphia. He became en- 
 thusiastically fond of the study, and anticipated, with all the ardor 
 of an earnest mind, the time when he should engage in the active 
 duties of his profession. But an all-wise Providence had ordained 
 otherwise. During the winter of ’45 and ’46 his health was far 
 from good, though no marked disease developed itself. In the 
 spring of the latter year he returned home with the intention of 
 spending the summer in traveling and light study. In a few 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 22 
 
 weeks his feebleness had go far increased that medical advice was: 
 sought. His physician was deceived, not supposing there was any 
 disease that care and exercise would not overcome; but no amend- 
 ment followed. He lingered for some weeks, growing gradually 
 weaker, and on the 16th of May, 1846, almost in an instant, and 
 without a struggle, breathed his last. The seat of his disease was. 
 the chest, but in a form that his very skillful medical adviser was. 
 never able fully to understand. His last hours were spent in a 
 preparation for a better world. Some time before his departure 
 he requested to receive the Holy Communion, which was adminis- 
 tered to him. He repeatedly and earnestly expressed to his father 
 afterwards the satisfaction he felt that he was not now merely a ~ 
 nominal member, but was in full communion with the Church of » 
 Christ. 
 
 In this assurance and comfort, and retaining his senses to the 
 last, he passed away, leaving to surviving friends the blessed hope 
 that he is at rest. 
 
 [The above account of his last sickness was communicated by 
 Dr. Bowman in 1846. His daughter, Mrs. Ella Bowman Vail, 
 wife of the Rt. Rev. Dr. Vail, Bishop of Kansas, is now the only 
 surviving member of Dr. B.’s family; and she has been of late 
 ereatly afflicted in the total loss of her eyesight. She still remem- 
 bers, with tender affection, her brother Samven S. Bowman. | 
 
 *JAMES NOAILLE BRICKELL was born June 5, 1823, in 
 the city of Columbia, South Carolina. On his father’s side he was 
 descended directly from English and Huguenotic emigrants to 
 this country—the name Noaille being purely Huguenotic—and on 
 his mother’s side directly from educated Dutch and Irish emi- 
 grants who early settled in South Carolina. 
 
 From his earliest days he was a lover of books. Even before 
 he could speak a word he knew every letter of the alphabet, and 
 was combining them to form syllables. His education, up to 13 
 years of age, was conducted by his paternal grandmother, a woman 
 of rare strength of mind, educated in the old English style, in 
 Charleston, S. C., when she took him to Mt. Zion Academy in 
 Winnsboro’, 8. C., then in charge of the distinguished educator, 
 J. W. Hudson. He was at once admitted into the classes of Latin, 
 mathematics, etc., with youths of 16 or 17. He was always high 
 up in his classes, but his fondness for general reading always 
 smothered any desire for class distinction. He first entered Charles- 
 
 
 
(one niGeeeery 
 
 
 
 
 
 RN ei Gay: 
 SS! 
 
 oe 
 
 STAMBES N:. BRICKELL. 
 
 
 

 
 
 

 
 a 
 V 
 
 23 
 
 ton College, in Charleston, 8. C., but came thence to Yale to com- | 
 plete his course, entering the Junior year and graduating with his 
 
 _ Class in ’45. 
 
 While in Yale his grade of scholarship was somewhat above the 
 average; but the same eagerness for reading which had character- 
 ized him in earlier years still clung to him. He sought, by the 
 ample advantages afforded him in the College and Society libra- 
 ries, to furnish his mind for the profession then distinctly before 
 him, as the sphere of his future life-work. His character was ir- 
 reproachable throughout; and among his classmates, and by the 
 College Faculty, he was esteemed for his sterling integrity and 
 gentlemanly qualities, as a man of undoubted ability and prom- 
 ise. A constitutional susceptibility produced in him an apparent 
 reserve, which only needed closer intimacy to dissolve it, when a 
 heart warm and tenderly sympathizing was found there throbbing 
 to the noblest impulses. 
 
 Immediately after graduation he began the, study of law, and 
 with the declared ambition to be a Judge. When told by his 
 friends that he must make money first, he affirmed that that was 
 a secondary consideration. He studied both the common and the 
 civil law in Mississippi, and in July, 48, was admitted to practice. 
 He settled in New Orleans in ’49, and there engaged in his profes- 
 sion, until the breaking out of the Civil War in ’60. During the 
 intervals of professional duties he studied intensely, not only 
 making himself a lawyer, but teaching himself French, German 
 and Spanish, so as to read each with facility. When the war was 
 brewing he boldly—aye, even at the risk of his life—opposed “ Sepa- 
 rate State Secession.” He believed the States had a right to se- 
 cede, but he denied the wisdom of the movement. But the mo- 
 ment Louisiana seceded by act of convention, he volunteered and 
 marched off to the army a private in the ranks. He served 15 
 months in Virginia as a private, commanding the affection and es- 
 teem of all around him. Then he stood the rigid examination for 
 ordinance service, and served during the remainder of the war in 
 the field as First Lieut. of Ordinance. No suggestion, no pressure 
 of friends or fellow soldiers could persuade him to take higher 
 positions offered him. He modestly rated himself and served ac- 
 cordingly. ‘“ When,” writes. his brother, the eminent Dr. D. W. 
 Brickell, of New Orleans, “ when I think of the hardships I have 
 known him to undergo for months at a time in the army—and all 
 without a murmur, and rebuking gramblers—I am amazed.” 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 24 
 
 After the war he began life anew—utterly ruined; but the mor- 
 tal material the same. His goal was still the Judge’s seat. But 
 war had undermined society around him. His professional breth- 
 ren would have gladly gratified his ambition, but politicians and 
 intriguers had control, and there was no use for him. He applied 
 himself more assiduously than ever to his profession, and in the 
 years which followed, his experience and observation of the evils 
 of the provisional military government of the State led him into 
 vigorous and untiring opposition by pen and tongue. Im the 
 opnion of his associates at the bar he was a jurist of unusual abil- 
 ity, and in happier times would have reached and adorned the 
 bench. About 1873 he was prostrated by a severe attach of pleu- 
 risy, from the effects of which he never perfectly recovered. His 
 naturally active mind suffered him not to be idle—he studied too 
 hard and closely, and the result was, “ one morning,” writes Dr. 
 B., “as he did not*come down to his breakfast, I went, alarmed, to 
 his room and found him hopelessly stricken with paralysis. He 
 recognized me, said a few words, then slept off quietly.” He died 
 Sept. 26th, 1877. He was never married, but lived with his brother, 
 Dr. D. W. Brickell, all his life, and his devotion to the children 
 and family of his brother was complete. He was not connected 
 with any church, but was profoundly religious, attending church 
 services regularly when in his power. He was “the soul of 
 truth and honor; he was charitable to his last cent; he was the 
 political friend of Democracy and the people, took the deepest in- 
 terest in public affairs, and his able pen did much to free Louisi- 
 ana. Withal, he knew not fear, and did his duty at all hazards.” 
 His funeral was attended at the house of his brother, D. Warren 
 Brickell, M.D., No. 185 Carondelet Street, New Orleans, La., at 
 10 A. M., Sept. 27, 1877, by a large and appreciative concourse of 
 friends and relatives. 
 
 [The above particulars were kindly furnished by Dr. D. W. 
 Brickell. | 
 
 [Copy or aN Eprrortat Noricr or James N. Brickenn 1x tHe New 
 * Orleans Democrat ror SePreMBER 27, 1877. | 
 
 JAMES N. BRICKELL. 
 
 Our community was startled yesterday by the rumor of the hope- 
 less illness of James N. Brickell, and to-day the notice of his death 
 tells us that one of our most valued citizens has suddenly been 
 snatched away from us, in the prime of his life and the meridian 
 
 
 
25 
 
 of his usefulness. Some four or five years ago, a severe attack of 
 pneumonia prostrated him for many weeks, and, though he recov- 
 ered sufficiently to resume his active duties, his health was never 
 re-established. . Year by year his vital powers slowly failed, and, 
 for some months past, the prostration so steadily and rapidly pro- 
 eressed as to fill his friends with serious fears. With the firmness 
 so characteristic of him, he gave, however, no signs of yielding, 
 kept doggedly at his work, in spite of the solicitations of his friends, 
 and retired to his bed on Monday evening, complaining of great 
 weakness, but with no indications to excite special alarm. » 
 
 In the night congestion of the brain ensued, terminating in se- 
 rious effusion, and on the morning of the 26th, at four o’clock, the 
 : brief, unconscious, painless struggle was over. To-day we consign 
 ‘ to the tomb, amid the regrets of a great city, the last remains of 
 one of our best and purest and most valued friends. ; 
 
 James N. Brickent was born in Columbia, South Carolina, in 
 1823 (June 5). Educated in his native State, he was graduated at 
 Yale, with high honors, in 1845, and, having embraced the profes- 
 sion of law, at the completion of his studies, he began its practice 
 in this city. There he built up the splendid reputation which fol- 
 lows him, and, on the bosom of the soil he loved so well and served 
 so faithfully, he now sleeps forever. 
 
 Of such a man it is difficult to write worthily ; to do justice to 
 ‘so fine a character is a task of no ordinary labor. Dark as is the 
 shadow of our bereavement, we can still see clearly enough, and 
 feel with vivid keenness the full measure of our loss ; but the ex- 
 : aggeration and fulsome flattery of the American press is such that 
 when a truly great man dies, there are no epithets left with which 
 justly to portray him that have not been staled and degraded by 
 the abuse, which heaps them upon all who have achieved either 
 wealth or power by whatever disreputable means. 
 
 And James N. Brickell was, in the highest and best sense of the 
 term, a truly great man, though the circle in which he was re uly 
 known was small, and though beyond its narrow round he won no 
 fame. Jor, if true greatness be to have high aims and worthily to 
 pursue lofty ends ; to add to great abilities by strenuous endeavor, 
 noble culture; to enlarge the bounds of human freedom and in- 
 crease the respect for human rights by all manly effort and exam- 
 ple ; to be self-denying, self-contained, pure, brave, modest ; to 
 do no shameful thing for any end, no, not so much as to think it ; 
 to freeze by the cold rebuke of an unselfish life the fever and the fret 
 
 
 
26, 
 
 of all self-seekers ; to win a stainless reputation and to leave no 
 
 spot to dim the tradition of its bright example ; if to be truly great 
 is this, the man we deplore to-day may fairly challenge that high 
 
 ~ renown. 
 As a citizen, Louisiana had none, in all her bounds, more de- 
 
 voted. With all his force he opposed the secession of his State as 
 an act of unwisdom, in his opinion ; but when her fiat was de- 
 clared, he sought no place of honor or command, but simply took 
 up his musket, stepped into the ranks, and for fifteen months kept 
 his humble post in the line. 
 
 When the urgency of his friends forced him into a department 
 where his signal abilities might be made of service, it was charac- 
 teristic of him that he refused to ask for anything higher than a- 
 lieutenantcy of ordinance. He coached the very men who passed 
 with him as captains. The examining board declared him to have 
 
 - shown a proficiency beyond that of any applicant before them ; 
 
 but, in spite of every remonstrance, he modestly refused to take 
 the higher step, and he slept on the ground and eat his soldiers’ 
 fare in the field, until Lee gave up his sword at Appomattox. And 
 during all the long, bitter years of serfdom which we have since 
 endured, his untiring pen enforced, with surpassing vigor, the 
 principles for which he had fought, and for which, at any moment, 
 
 he was ready to lay down his life. He stood in the ranks of our 
 
 citizen soldiers on the 14th of September, 1874, and on the 9th of 
 January last, sick, feeble, well-nigh near his end, he stood up ready 
 to do all his duty. 
 
 In his profession, by the general verdict of his brethren, he held 
 a place among the first. An unwearying student, gifted with a 
 memory of remarkable tenacity and a temper of mind that could 
 not rest anywhere except upon fundamental principles, he made 
 himself an accomplished master of the whole body of the civil law. 
 
 An uneradicable defect of temperament, a congenital nervousness, | 
 beyond all remedy or control, denied him the suave and ingratiat- 
 ing address which makes the successful advocate ; but to the- 
 
 bench, to which his ambition not immodestly aspired, he would 
 
 have brought a wealth of legal learning, a knowledge at once se- 
 
 vere and profound of legal principles, and an integrity and firm- 
 ness so immovable as to have made him the peer of the best and 
 wisest of those who gave its ancient reputation to our bar. But it 
 was not tobe. It is the incurable vice of popular forms of govern- 
 
 ment that for such men there is no place. It clouded and sad-- 
 
 
 

 
 27 
 
 dened, though it did not embitter and could not warp, the closing 
 days of his life to realize that preferment must come through ways 
 
 that he could not tread and by means he would not use. But this 
 
 reflection remains—that, in all his career, he was never tke advo- 
 cate of any cause his conscience did not fully approve—he took no 
 fee in cases of doubtful policy or questionable morals, and, poor 
 and placeless as he was, he walked before the men, his compeers, 
 who had outstripped him in all that the world holds valuable— 
 wealth, and fame, and popular plaudits—naked of title or reward, 
 but with his head above the clouds and his forehead in the 
 heavens. 
 
 As a scholar, he was indisputably among the highest. To a 
 more than respectable knowledge of the ancient classics, he added 
 a large and loving intimacy with the best modern writers, English, 
 
 German, and French, and was no mean proficient in the exact sci- 
 
 ences. An omnivorous reader, with powers of assimilation truly 
 prodigious, he lived among, though not for, his books, by day and 
 by night ; and this wealth of splendid learning he poured out to 
 the instruction and delight of all who read him, without knowing 
 to what liberal hand they were indebted for the feast. His style 
 was vigorous, eloquent, incisive; his diction copious, nervous, 
 exact ; his illustration various, refined and apposite. He ranked, 
 and easily, in the first place among the most masterly writers in 
 America on all public questions. And high as this encomium 
 seems, and injudicious as it may appear to the uninformed, we can 
 appeal to our own columns, and to those of the Picayune, when 
 under Democratic control— both of which were constantly enriched 
 by his contributions on subjects of profound public policies—for 
 our justification. 
 
 How shall we speak of the man? To those who knew him not, 
 he seemed lofty and sour ; but he was “to all who sought him, 
 sweet as summer.” His invincible integrity, intellectual no less 
 than moral, his profound earnestness, the strength and depth of 
 his rock-rooted conviction, gave little room for the play of humor, 
 the summer-lightning of wit and jest which irradiate with such a 
 charm the best converse. But if, in the outward mask of tender- 
 ness, he seemed deficient ; if his vehement and forceful utterances 
 repelled the trifler in social debate, there never was any doubt 
 among his intimates of the deep wells of feeling whose sources lay 
 hidden in his great heart. We would not invade the sanctities of 
 that home which his death has darkened. Wedded to law and let- 
 
 
 

 
 28 
 
 ters, he lived and died unmarried; but to his distinguished brother, 
 with whom he lived from his cradle to his grave, and to those lit- 
 tle children who so lately clung about him and “ babbled Uncle on 
 his knee,” his loss has brought an immedicable pain. But not un- 
 mitigable! When time has softened the stroke, and the living 
 presence that strengthened and cheered has become a most blessed 
 memory to comfort and sustain, they also will feel, as we do— 
 ‘* Nothing is here for tears ; nothing to wail 
 
 Or knock the breast ; no weakness, no contempt, 
 
 Dispraise or blame ; nothing but well and fair, 
 
 And what may quiet us in life so noble.” 
 
 JAMES BEEBEE BRINSMADE (Residence, 166 Columbia 
 Heights, Brooklyn, N. Y.; Office, 52 Broadway, New York City), 
 son of James B. and Phebe (Smith) Brinsmade, was born May 
 1, 1824, in Franklin Square, New York City, on the spot where 
 Harper’s Printing Establishment now stands. He is a lineal de- 
 scendant of John Brinsmade, one of the first settlers of Connecticut, 
 and a member of the Colonial Council. Also of Rev. James Beebee 
 (from whom his classmate CarrineTon also is descended), who was ~ 
 the first Congregational minister settled at Stratford, Conn., 
 and who was a chaplain of the colonial forces on the invasion of 
 Canada in the Old French War, and also in the Army of the Revo- 
 lution. 
 
 His father, James B. Brinsmade, was born in Trumbull, Conn.; 
 was a graduate of Yale in the Class of 1813, and was afterwards 
 principal of an academy in Easton, Pa. In1820 he removed to New 
 York City and became a merchant. The last twenty-five years of his 
 life were devoted to works of benevolence, particularly as an officer 
 of the Public School Society, the American Sunday School Union 
 and the American Tract Society. He died in 1856. 
 
 His mother was of Dutch and English descent, and born in New 
 York City. Her father’s farm, where he dwelt, was where the 
 Bowery now runs. She died in 1844. 
 
 J. B. B. prepared for College under the tuition of Rev. William 
 Belden and Prof. John J. Owen, the latter of whom, he says, 
 “crammed him in about three months with Greek enough to ena- 
 ble him to squeeze into Junior year.” He entered the class in the 
 opening of first term, Junior year. After graduating, he went to 
 Pompey, Onondaga Co., N. Y., and commenced the study of the 
 law, in the office of Hon. Victory Birdseye, who was his father’s 
 cousin. In 1846 he removed to Albany, and continued his studies 
 
 
 
) 
 
 SSI SIs 
 
 (SSS BaeemSe B 
 ¢ 
 
 =e eee Af Covent tneett ame 2 . 
 Sa Skis SSeS mex 
 
 Sa 
 
 
 
 
 
 ap 
 
 
 
 
 
aa tere arlinmtchnmhsiakenden ceo, 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 29 
 
 in the office of Hon. Bradford R. Wood, Hon. Deodatus Wright and 
 Hon. Lucien Birdseye. He was admitted to the bar in 1847, 
 “hung out his shingle ” and commenced professional work, step- 
 ping right into afair practice. In 1853 he accepted an invitation to 
 enter into partnership with W. C. Barrett, in the practice of the 
 law, in New York City. This partnership lasted fifteen years. They 
 had a constantly increasing practice, and he never saw the day, 
 during its continuance, that he did not have more to do than 
 he could find time to do it in. In 1868 his health broke down from 
 over work, particularly from night work in his Law Library. He 
 had been for some years counsel for many of the iron masters of 
 the Hudson River, and had acquired some interests in common 
 with them. At the solicitation of Mr. Edward Bech, the proprietor 
 of the Poughkeepsie Iron Works, accompanied by a most generous 
 offer, he now gave up the practice of his profession for employ- 
 ment which would not be such a strain on his, naturally, nervous 
 
 organization, and became an iron master, miner, manufacturer, 
 
 and merchant. He has continued the same business to the pres- 
 ent time, but has passed the point where hard work is necessary, 
 and is taking things more easily. .He has been twice to Europe, 
 traveling on the Continent somewhat extensively; once has visited 
 California and twice Colorado, having seen much of the world in 
 his travels, but finding no country he prefers to his native State. 
 
 He married at Albany, Oct. 12, 1854, Miss Jennrz Newman, 
 daughter of Henry and Mary Newman of Albany, N. Y., and that 
 he regards “the best thing he ever did.” They have had six chil- 
 dren, all of them still living, viz. : 
 
 1. Harry Newman, born Aug. 14, 1857; is a Civil Engineer, a 
 eraduate of the Polytechnic Schools of Brooklyn, and Troy, N. Y. 
 
 2. Mary, born April 12, 1859; was educated at Miss Porter’s 
 School, Farmington, Conn., and now resides at home. 
 
 3. Wisti1aM B., born Dec. 24, 1864; preparing for Yale and ex- 
 pecting to enter in 1883. 
 
 4. Heanor, born Sept. 20, 1866; at home. 
 
 5. Aricr, born June 17, 1868, and Cuartes L., born July 17, 
 1871; both at home. 
 
 He has never held any civil office, having always shrunk from 
 public life. His happiness he finds in his home, his wife, and his 
 children, and he asks for nothing higher in this life. He has been 
 Superintendent of the Sunday-school, a deacon six years and an 
 elder sixteen years in the Reformed Church on the Heights, 
 
 
 

 
 30 
 Brooklyn, and these he considers very high offices. His health 
 has been much improved of late, though never very robust. His 
 interest in all that pertains to the Class remains unchanged, and 
 the memories of College days are still held in hearty cherishment. 
 His presence at the last Reunion, June 30, 1880, was at once a 
 
 cheer to his classmates, and an assurance of unabated attachment 
 to the Class of ’45. 
 
 HENRY BEEBEE CARRINGTON (Crawfordsville, Ind.), son 
 of Miles M. and Mary (Beebee) Carrington, was born, March 2, 
 1824, at Wallingford, Conn. The name figures as early as 1192 in 
 English history, and the original motto is that of the present family, 
 “Tenax et Fidelis.” The Beebees, the emblem on whose coat of 
 arms was abeechive, were conspicuous under Cromwell for zeal in the 
 Puritan cause. His grandfather, James Carrington, was partner 
 of Eli Whitney; from about 1800 until 1825, superintended the 
 manufacture of arms for the United States, at Whitneyville, Conn., 
 near New Haven, and for a long time was inspector of work at 
 the U. S. Arsenals of Springfield and Harper’s Ferry. His mater- 
 nal grandfather and great-grandfather were graduates of Yale, 
 
 the latter having been the classmate and brother-in-law of Brins- 
 
 MADE’S great-grandfather in 1745, one hundred years before 
 BriysMavDE and Carrineton (cousins) became class and room-mates. 
 He began classical study at Torringford, Conn., in 1835, under 
 Rev. Epaphras Goodman and Dr. Erasmus D. Hudson, both of 
 whom were noted early Abolitionists, and mobbed for their zeal in 
 the cause. While at this school, a stranger, known since, as John 
 (Ossawatomie) Brown, pronounced a solemn blessing upon the 
 young students who gave pledges to work, in the future, for the 
 end of slavery. “Now, may God the Father—my Father, your 
 Father, and the African’s Father—Christ the Saviour-——my Saviour, 
 your Saviour, and the African’s Saviour—and the Holy Ghost, the 
 Comforter—my Comforter, your Comforter, and the African’s Com- 
 forter—bring you early to Jesus, and give you grace to redeem 
 your pledge.” From 1837 to 1840, he attended Deacon Simeon 
 Hart’s School at Farmington,.Conn. The impression made by 
 John Brown’s advice, in 1835, was here deepened, when a mob 
 broke the glass of Rev. Noah Porter’s lecture-room, because he 
 prayed that the Amistead slaves, then on a farm near by, might 
 not be remanded to slavery. A strong bias for military life was 
 overruled by decided lung troubles. 
 
 
 
—— 
 
 
 
 ‘Ss 
 
 cos 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ah C) 
 SS3 Ss 
 70) 
 
 
 
 
 
 (oS SEES SSS Ss SSS rer KS 
 
 HENRY B. CARRINGTON. 
 
 
 
 (Hie 
 
 
 

 
 =n 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 He entered Yale in the fall of 1840, but left in the spring 
 of 1841. Regaining health, he joined and graduated with the 
 Class of “45. For a year and a half succeeding he was Pro- 
 fessor of Natural Sciences and Greek at the Irving Institute, 
 ‘Tarrytown, N. Y. (Mr. Wm. P. Lyon, Principal), where he en- 
 joyed the advice of Washington Irving in beginning that line 
 of study which culminated, after thirty years of labor, in his 
 great work, “Battles of the American Revolution.” The stu- 
 dents were organized as a military organization, a gymnasium was 
 built, and he had a foretaste of the work which, many years after, 
 he performed for Wabash College, Indiana. In 1847 he was at 
 the Yale Law School, while acting as Professor of Chemistry, 
 Natural Philosophy and Mathematics, at the New Haven Collegi- 
 ate Institute of Rev. Judson A. Root. In 1848 he located at 
 Columbus, O., became law partner, first of Hon. Aaron F. Perry, 
 and then, for nine years, of Hon. Wm. Dennison, afterwards Gover- 
 nor of Ohio. During the first winter he helped rescue Fred Doug- 
 lass from a plot to drown out,with fire engine, his proposed Abolition 
 address at the old State House; and in 1861, from the steps of the 
 new State House, he presented the first colors ever given to colored 
 troops. In 1854 he represented the 12th (Ohio) Congressional 
 District in the celebrated convention of June 17, which denounced 
 Buchanan’s policy toward Kansas and Nebraska. He was placed 
 on the Committee on Resolutions, with such Free Soil advocates 
 as J. R. Giddings, J. J. Root, E. R. Eckley, and R. P. Spaulding, 
 and was made chairman, by the State Convention, of a committee 
 of seven, that day appointed, who were directed to correspond 
 with lovers of liberty throughout the country, and initiate the new 
 party, soon after styled Republican. While living at Columbus, 
 he was Elder of the Second Presbyterian Church; Superintendent, 
 for a time, of its Sunday-school, President of the Young Men’s 
 Christian Association, and with H. Thane Miller, Esq., of Cincin- 
 nati, attended the first International Convention of Associations 
 at Montreal, as delegate from Ohio. A series of papers entitled 
 «“ American Classics,” was published in Ohio, indicating progress in 
 his historical study: and in 1849, “Russia as a Nation.” This was 
 coincident with the visit of Kossuth, from whom he obtained a 
 detailed map of the Russo-Hungarian War, and with whom he 
 formed an enduring friendship. His address upon the Hungarian 
 struggle was the last ever given in the old Ohio State House, which 
 was burned on the night of its delivery. ‘ Hints to Soldiers Tak- 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 32 
 
 ing the Field” became popular, and the Christian Commission 
 
 distributed more than a hundred thousand copies during the war. 
 Lectures and essays have been numerous, including a pamphlet 
 upon the ‘‘Mineral Resources of Indiana,” and papers upon 
 “Chrome Steel,” the “ American Railway System,” ete., etc., some 
 
 of which have been read before the British Association of Science 
 in Great Britain. At the Bristol meeting of that scientific body, 
 
 in 1875, he was placed on the executive committee of the following 
 sections: ‘‘ Mechanical Science,” “Geography,” and “ Anthro- 
 pology.” His paper upon the “Indians of the Northwest” was 
 published in full, in the British papers; and upon the test of the 
 
 eighty-one ton gun, at Woolwich; he was called from Paris by tele- 
 
 eram from General Campbell, British Director-General of Artil- 
 
 lery, being the only foreigner present at the experiment. 
 
 During twelve years of law practice at Columbus, being attorney 
 for all the railroads as they were successively built, as well as of 
 leading manufacturing and bank corporations, he found leisure 
 to add to historical study, a perusal of classical authors, thus pre- 
 paring the way for his work, “ Pre-Christian Assurances of Immor- 
 tality and Accountability,” now in preparation for the press. A 
 return of lung disease nearly proved fatal in 1856. Upon resuming 
 business in 1857, he accepted the earnest invitation of his friend, 
 Gov. 8. P. Chase, to go upon his staff and help organize a sound 
 State militia. He took hold of the work with energy, published 
 an extensive military volume for the regulation of the militia, 
 translating several French works, served as Adjutant-General un- 
 der both Chase and his successor, and was on duty when the war 
 tested the value of the work done. During his service as Adju- 
 tant-General he was charged by Governor Chase with the delicate 
 duty of visiting President Buchanan and Secretary Cass as to set- 
 tlement of an impending issue between Federal and State author- 
 ity in connection with the Xenia Fugitive Slave cases. He was also 
 the messenger to the Prince of Wales and party, to invite them to 
 Columbus, the State capital; and accompanied Col. Sumner, 
 Maj. Hunter, Captains Pope and Hazard, and Col. Ellsworth, as 
 personal escort of President-elect Lincoln, en rowte east, through 
 Indiana and Cincinnati, to Columbus. His convictions that the 
 issue between the sections could alone be settled, by war, were 
 fixed; and such was the preparation, in advance, that within sixty 
 hours from President Lincoln’s first call for troops, two regiments 
 (20 companies) left the Columbus, O., depot for Washington. An 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 Ce ee ee ee ee ee 
 ‘ 5 J ae 
 
 33 
 
 address, “ The Hour, the Peril, and the Duty,” since published in a 
 volume of his speeches, entitled “Crisis Thoughts,” predicted a 
 war which would free the continent and insure the homage of the 
 world. Upon the delivery of this address, in the spring of 1861, 
 Messrs. Garfield, Cox, and other members of the Ohio Senate re- 
 quested its repetition and publication. Before its third delivery 
 was finished the telegram had announced the fall of Fort Sumter. 
 The militia were inadequately armed. A letter to Gen. Wool at 
 the Troy U. 8. Arsenal, asking arms for nine regiments of militia, 
 was so promptly met that these regiments were available for ser- 
 vice in West Virginia before the U. 8. Volunteers could be organ- 
 ized and mustered, and West Virginia was saved to the Union. 
 The thanks of the Secretary of War and of Generals Scott and 
 Wool, for this prompt movement, were soon followed by an unsolic- 
 ited appointment as Colonel of the 18th U.S. Infantry. On the 
 request of the Ohio authorities, Colonel Carrineron, then placed 
 in command of the Regular Army camp near Columbus, was per- 
 mitted to act as Adjutant-General until July, when a successor 
 was qualified; and thus, the early regiments from Ohio were com- 
 missioned by him as Adjutant-General. He made a tour of in- 
 spection of the regiments in West Virginia just after the battle of 
 
 -Phillipi, and in the fall reported to General Thomas at Lebanon, 
 
 Kentucky. The 9th and 35th Ohio and the 2nd Minnesota were 
 united with the 18th U. 8. Infantry as a brigade under his com- 
 mand; but he was compelled first to complete his regiment to the 
 maximum of 2,453 men. He had completed this work, when Kirby 
 Smith invaded Kentucky. Upon appeal of Governor Morton he 
 was ordered to Indiana to organize its new levies and assist in the 
 border defense. Promoted Brigadier-General in 1862, he took 
 command of the District, superintended the recruiting service, 
 had charge of the Draft Rendezvous, and put into the field, from 
 Indiana alone, more than one hundred thousand men. The Sons 
 of Liberty and other treasonable orders in Indiana and along the 
 border, were also ‘exposed under his direction. The thanks of 
 Goy. Bramblett were tendered him for services in raising the siege 
 of Frankfort, when threatened by Morgan; and upon leaving In- 
 diana the formal endorsement of the State authorities was supple- 
 mented by the gift of a fine horse, fully caparisoned, and a Gen- 
 eral’s full outfit, from the citizens of Indianapolis. He had pre- 
 viously been the recipient of like favors in Ohio. 
 
 Upon muster out, as General of Volunteers, he joined his regi- 
 
 
 
 
 
34 
 
 ment in the Army of the Cumberland; was President of the Com- 
 mission which tried guerrillas at Louisville in the fall of 1865. The 
 Louisville papers still recall his orders, during the Morgan inva- 
 sion, practically declaring martial law, and assigning to bankers, 
 merchants, and all able-bodied men, their share of work in ease the 
 city was visited by the invading force. In the fall of 1865 he was. 
 ordered to the plains, to replace the Volunteers who were to be 
 mustered out. He reached his headquarters, at old Fort Kearney, 
 Dec. Ist, while snow was four feet deep on the level, commanded 
 the East Sub-District of Nebraska, and supervised Indian opera- 
 tions on the Republican River. In May, 1866, he organized and 
 conducted the expedition to build a wagon road to Montana, com- 
 manded the Rocky Mountain District, built Fort Phil Kearney, 
 9,200 feet above sea-level, as well as other posts, and was actively 
 engaged in the harassing Indian operations connected with the 
 Red Cloud war. In 1867 he was in charge of Fort McPherson, 
 establishing friendly relations with Spotted Tail and other chiefs. 
 After a year’s leave of absence, made necessary by a severe wound 
 received in line of duty, he returned to the plains, with headquar- 
 ters at Fort Sedgwick, protecting the progress of the Union Pacifie 
 road from Indian interruption. In 1868 the history of the previous. 
 campaigns appeared under the title of “ Absaraka, Home of the 
 Crows; or, The Haxperience of an Officer’s Wife on the Plains.” It 
 has since been enlarged to include operations from 1865 to 1880, 
 and General Carrington has not only added text to his wife’s. 
 thrilling narrative, but has supplied maps, and photographs of 
 leading chiefs. In 1869 he was detailed, under Act of Congress, 
 as Professor of Military Science at Wabash College, Indiana. In 
 1870, on account of persistent trouble from his wound, he was re- 
 tired from active service, because unable to ride on horseback;. 
 but continued upon the College detail. This secured time and 
 facilities for historical study. In 1875 he was accorded access to 
 British and French archives, and having put in topographical form 
 the result of his own visits to the battle-fields of the Revolution,. 
 he embodied in forty battle maps the field notes of British, French 
 and Hessian, as well as American authors, thus insuring the high- 
 est possible clearness in the definition of a battle or campaign. 
 This work, “ The Battles of the American Revolution,” has passed 
 into its fourth thousand, having the endorsement of the highest 
 British and French authority, as well as of Bancroft, Woolsey, 
 Lossing, Evarts, Sherman, and educators in America. The maps 
 
 
 

 
 _ themselves are his personal pen-and-ink work, reduced to page 
 
 ] 35 
 
 Ys 
 
 size by photography. “ The Battles of the Bible,” or a military his- 
 tory of the Old Testament, involving special research among 
 Hebrew antiquities and history, with a proposed visit to Palestine, 
 is another work well advanced in preparation. In this, at his re- 
 quest, he will have, as an associate, his classmate Crane. 
 
 General Carrtneton, although a member of the U. 8S. Supreme 
 Court Bar, has not resumed the profession. He received the de- 
 gree of LL.D. from Wabash College in 1870, and formal courtesies 
 from historical and other societies of this country and Europe, at 
 various times. 
 
 He has been twice married, the first time December 11, 1851. 
 His first wife, *Marcarer Irvin Sutrivant, was the eldest daugh- 
 
 ter of Joseph Sullivant, Esq., a noted scientist and scholar, of 
 
 Columbus, O., and granddaughter of Colonel Joseph McDowell, 
 of Danville, Ky., and cousin of class-mate Duxr. She is de- 
 scribed, in a memorial volume, published at Columbus in 1854, 
 as “of commanding presence, gentle and dignified in deport- 
 ment, refined and cultivated in taste, and, while quite delicate 
 in constitution, of great courage and endurance ; of a high type 
 of womanhood, loved and respected by both relations and friends.” 
 She accompanied her husband, so far as practicable, during the 
 war, and with equal fidelity through years of exposure on the 
 plains, from 1865 to 1869. She died at Crawfordsville, Ind., May 
 11, 1870, just after her husband began duty at Wabash College. 
 Of their children, *Mary McDowetrn1, born October 5, 1852, died 
 April 7, 1854 ; *Marearer Irvin, born November 22, 1855, died 
 July 25, 1856, at Marquette, Lake Superior, where her father was 
 seeking health ; *JosrpH Suriivant, born June 9, 1859, died Sep- 
 tember 29, 1859 ; *Morron, born June 23, 1864, died August 28, 
 1864 ; Henry Sullivant, born August 5, 1857, was with his parents 
 on the, plains, declined an appointment as engineer-cadet at An- 
 napolis, spent two years in an expedition to the South Shetland 
 Islands, graduated at Wabash College, June 25, 1879, and at once 
 entered the employ of the Illinois Central R. R. Co.; James Bee- 
 bee, born October 25, 1860, was also on the plains, spent three 
 years at Wabash College, took a two years’ course at Russel’s 
 Commercial and Collegiate Institute, at New Haven, Conn., and 
 is in the publishing house of A. S. Barnes & Co., of New York 
 City. 
 
 General Carrineron’s second wife, Fannie, was the third daugh- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 ee 
 
 36 
 
 ter of Robert Courtney and Eliza Jane Haynes, of Franklin, Tenn., — 
 to which place Mr. Courtney removed from Richmond, Va., in 
 1825. The family were noted for intense loyalty during the war. 
 The battle of Franklin raged about their home, and mother and 
 daughters gathered up the Federal wounded after the army re- 
 treated to Nashville, took them to the Presbyterian Church as a 
 hospital, and there fed and nursed more than two hundred, for 
 eighteen days, and until Hood’s repulse before Nashville brought 
 U. S. soldiers again to Franklin. Fannm, married Col. G. W. 
 Grummond at close of the war. He was appointed Lieutenant in 
 the 18th U.S. Infantry, joined it in Dakota, and was one of the 
 victims in the fearful massacre of December 21, 1866, near Fort 
 Phil Kearney. 
 
 A single extract from Mrs. Carrineron’s “ Experience on the 
 Plains” cannot be omitted: 
 
 “To a woman whose home and heart received the widow as a 
 sister, and whose office it was to advise her of the facts, the recital 
 of the scenes of that day, even at this late period, is full of pain, 
 but at that time, the Christian fortitude and holy calmness with 
 which Mrs. Grummond looked up to her Heavenly Father for 
 wisdom and strength, inspired all with something of her own pa- 
 tience to know the worst and meet its issues.” 
 
 The tender associations of these two women during such an or- 
 deal, and during a winter’s march through a hostile country, 
 with the mercury forty degrees below zero, was never interrupted. 
 While one azcompanied her husband’s remains to Tennessee in 
 1867, Mrs. Carrineron underwent nearly three more years of 
 frontier exposure, until her return to the States, so soon to die. 
 April 3d, 1871, General Carrineron married the former companion 
 of his wife’s experience on the Plains. Their children are Rosert 
 CuasE, born January 28th, 1872; Henrierra, born April 28th, 
 1874; Exiza Jenniz, born April 27th, 1875, and Witt1e Wanps, by 
 Mrs. Carrinerton’s first husband, born April 14th, 1867, and adopt- 
 ed by General Carrineron upon his second marriage. The family 
 address is still Crawfordsville, Indiana, although the last summer 
 was spent at Wallingford, Conn., where, at the age of eighty-five, 
 General Carrineron’s mother, and his only sister, Henrietta, widow 
 of Rev. Edwin R. Gilbert, a graduate, and so long a Fellow of Yale 
 College, as well as pastor for forty-two years, still reside. 
 
 Eprror1aL Norr.—General CarRINGTon urges an extract from a letter of his, 
 
 to the Class Secretary, to be added to any report of his labor on his History: 
 ** While Ex-President Woolsey was as considerate and just as a father, in 
 
 
 
ait iN el a 
 
 
 
 
 
 , 37 
 
 his patient examination of proof-sheets, I was greatly strengthened by your 
 critical notes and sharp inquiries, which, from title page to end of index, 
 warned me to be watchful, and secured to me almost daily correspondence 
 with you. If youalmost knew the text by heart, when it went to press, it 
 no less permanently evinced the value of our class friendship.”’ i: * 
 
 * WILLIAM THOMAS CASTO was born at Maysville, Mason 
 Co., Kentucky, in 1824 or 25. Of his parentage and early history 
 little is known by his classmates. He entered Freshman in Yale, 
 and graduated with the Class in “45. In College, being somewhat 
 of a sensitive and rather recluse turn, he had few intimates among 
 his classmates, and perhaps was less known and appreciated than 
 his abilities really deserved. In a classmate’s autograph album he 
 wrote at parting: “ Aim to be greatin goodness and good in great- 
 ness.” Soon after graduation, he entered the Law School of Tran- 
 sylvania University at Lexington, Ky., graduating thence in ’47. 
 
 Becoming by inheritance very wealthy, and therefore not feeling 
 
 the need of it, he did not practice his profession, but gave himself 
 rather to congenial literary and other pursuits, and in time de- 
 
 veloped very fine attainments, being well read and posted in all 
 
 the leading topics of the day and an entertaining speaker. In 
 *49 he was an unsuccessful candidate for the State Legislature, 
 but was subsequently elected a member of the City Council, in - 
 which capacity he served a number of terms, and was finally 
 elected Mayor of his native city, filling that office with much 
 
 acceptance for several terms. He lived in great style and became 
 
 very popular, until the breaking out of the war, when, in 62, he 
 was arrested on political grounds, as he thought, through the in- 
 fluence of Col. L. Metcalf, a Federal officer, son of the late Gover- 
 nor Metcalf, of Kentucky, and imprisoned for many months in 
 Fort Lafayette. After the war was over, and he was released, he 
 returned to Maysville, and soon challenged Col. Metcalf to a duel, 
 on account of the treatment he thought he had received through 
 his instrumentality. 
 
 The challenge was accepted and the combat took place at a spot 
 in Aberdeen, Ohio, just across the Ohio river, opposite Maysville. 
 They fought with rifles, and Casto was killed the first fire—shot 
 through the heart. The exact date of his death is not known. 
 
 He was never married. He left one or two half brothers, and 
 probably a half sister, one of his half brothers being Capt. Alex. 
 F. Powers, since residing in Cincinnati, Ohio. 
 
 [The above facts were mainly collected by classmate W. J. 
 Davie. | 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 38 
 
 DANIEL CHADWICK (Lyme, New London Co., Conn.), son 
 of Daniel and Nancy (Waite) Chadwick, was born at Lyme, Conn., 
 Jan. 5, 1825. His ancestor came to this country in 1630, and set- 
 tled in Newburyport, Mass., some of whose descendants removed 
 to Watertown, Mass. Thomas Chadwick came from Newburyport 
 to Lyme, Conn., in 1690, where his descendants have continued to 
 reside ever since. Danie, Cuapwick’s father was, for many years, 
 master of one of the London packet ships, running between New 
 York and London, and died in 1856 at Lyme. His mother was a 
 sister of Hon. H. M. Waite, Chief Justice of Connecticut. The 
 Waite family were among the original settlers of Conn., and are 
 now widely scattered through the States, Hon. M. R. Waite, of 
 Ohio, being Chief Justice of the Supreme Court of the United 
 States, at Washington, D.C. 
 
 D. Cuapwick prepared for College in the High School of Isaac 
 Webb, of Middletown, Conn., where he was classmate of President 
 Rutherford B. Hayes, LL.D., who was then preparing to enter 
 Kenyon College, Ohio. He entered Freshman in Yale in ‘41 and 
 eraduated with the Class of °45. 
 
 After graduation, he studied law in Lyme, his native town, one 
 
 year with his uncle, Hon. H. M. Waite; Chief Justice of Conn., and 
 one year in Ohio with his son, Judge M. R. Waite, of the U.S. 
 Supreme Court. He was admitted to the Bar in ’47, and at once 
 commenced the practice of law in Lyme, Conn., and continued 
 there till 54, when he removed to Baltimore, Md., where he prac- 
 ticed law for two years, when the death of his father called him 
 back to Lyme, where he has continued his practice ever since. 
 
 In 1875, he was tendered, by joint caucus of parties, the position 
 of Judge of the Superior Court of Conn., which he declined; was 
 elected and served as a member of the State Senate in 58, and of 
 the House of Representatives (State) in ’59, and again a member 
 of the State Senate in 64, when he was made Chairman of the 
 Judiciary Committee; and during each term in the State Senate 
 was, ex-officio, a fellow of Yale College. He was appointed State’s 
 Attorney for New London County, in ‘61, and held the office for 
 14 years. He was made a member of the National Republican 
 Committee in °72, and again in ’80; was appointed in °77 Govern- 
 ment Director of the Union Pacific R. R. by President R. B. Hayes, 
 his old schoolmate at Middletown, which office he still holds, 
 though its duties he considers not very onerous. Noy. 8, 1880, 
 
 he was appointed by the President, R. B. Hayes, United States . 
 
i Srinsisel 3 Serie SS 
 
 
 
 I 
 i 
 hs 
 
 
 
 rea Ee is Seems Steers 2 She eres eres ey 
 
 (iSrenens Ss Seas ses SB emers EK 
 
 cy 
 
 DANTBL CHADW LCE. 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 

 
 8. 
 
 ed 
 
 aes 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 mene) 
 
 amen cascant 
 
 i Sir a eee ee a ai ae | Z - 7; 
 ps # Paes 
 Tg To, a 
 
 eimai ieee 
 
 
 
 S eepeae Ss Serene Ss Sere Ss Speers Se Se eed 
 
 
 
 ma 
 
 See 
 
 = 
 
 2 
 
 BEES SS 
 
 —_ 
 
 
 
 . 
 3S 
 = ® 
 
 24 
 
 re 
 
 CHARLES EF. CE 
 
 > pea ebinaainaneaprcgsuncraigs aac aon nettg Sone —— 
 
 fe 
 
 y = = a5 ce eee a regs ale oe 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 39 
 
 Attorney for the District of Connecticut, which office he has ac- 
 cepted. . | 
 
 He was married March 21, 1848, to Miss Exten Noyszs, daughter 
 of Enoch and Clarissa Noyes, of Lyme, Conn. They have had 
 four children, three of whom are still living: 
 
 1. CHarues Noyes, born Jan. 18, 1849; married to Mrss Anice A. 
 Carvtu, in Brooklyn, N. Y., June 25, 1873, and has three children. 
 He is a commission merchant at No. 7 Mercer St., N. Y. City. 
 
 *2. Mary, born May 1,1851; died Dee. 5, 1853. 
 
 3. Berra, born Jan. 1, 1866; resides with her parents. 
 4. Brnest, born March 21, 1868; resides with his parents. 
 
 Daniet Caapwicx has hada busy, but on the whole a quiet life 
 thus far. Few changes have marked his course. ‘He has steadily 
 risen in his profession, having had frequent calls to occupy posi- 
 tions of tr ‘st and responsibility. He has enjoyed a full share of 
 success in his business, and has the same genial spirit which at- 
 tached classmates to him while in College. His home is ever 
 open to welcome any of them still. His daughter Brertrua was 
 with him, the representative of his family, at the class Reunion of 
 1880. 
 
 *CHARLES THOMAS CHESTER, third son of Thomas L. and 
 Eliza (Sidell) Chester, was born in Walker Street, New York City, 
 Jan. 6,1826. He was a lineal descendant of Baron Lronarp CuHEs- 
 TER, the head of the New England family of Chesters, the son of 
 John Chester of Leicester Co., England, and of Dorothy Hooker, 
 his wife, the sister of the famous Rey. Thomas Hooker; and one of 
 the first settlers of Wethersfield, Conn., where he died Dee. 11, 
 1648, aged 39; and upon his tombstone in the churchyard there 
 is still to be seen sculptured the old family crest, but with the 
 motto obliterated, all except the word “patitur.” He had a son, 
 a grandson, and a great-grandson, John; the latter was a colonel 
 in the army of the Revolution, and among the brave men who 
 fought at Bunker Hill in 1775. He was subsequently Supervisor 
 of Connecticut for many years, till removed by President Jefferson. 
 
 The father of Cuartes T. Cuester was born in Hartford, Conn., 
 and, at an early age, removed to New York City, where he married 
 Miss Eliza Sidell, and had ten children, five sons and five daugh- 
 ters. Cuartes, the third son, attended school, first in New York 
 City, and afterwards in Morristown, N. J., where his cousin, Rev. 
 Alfred Chester, taught him; but he prepared for College in the 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 40 
 
 school of Rey. Nicholas Skinner, in New Haven, Conn., and en- 
 tered Yale at the beginning of Freshman year in ’41, taking the 
 full course, and graduating with the class in 45. 
 
 While in College his genial spirit, and apparently unconsciously 
 winning courtesy, gained him esteem from all, and made him a 
 universal favorite in the class. Being among the youngest mem- 
 bers of the class, and both in appearance and feelings unusually 
 youthful for his age, his presence was always welcome in all class. 
 associations, as well in College as since; for he never seemed to 
 erow any older, even up to the time of his death, though mature 
 in every manly trait. As a scholar his standing was fair through- 
 out; but his intense predilection for scientific experiments ab- 
 sorbed his mind during his leisure hours, often to the exclusion of 
 recreation. While others were engaged in diversions he would be 
 in his room experimenting with chemicals, thus indicating his de- 
 cided bent, and foreshadowing the sphere of his future achieve- 
 ments. 
 
 At the class Reunion in ’75 he gave, it will be recollected by 
 those who were present, a very characteristic report, which, being 
 somewhat autobiographical, and throwing ight upon many points. 
 which may still interest classmates, is here inserted, copied from 
 his own autograph brief. He says: “ During my collegiate career, 
 those who remember me may recall the propensity for chemical and 
 physical research, and the prosecution of those researches in the Col- 
 lege rooms, to the infinite discomfort and alarm of my worthy chum, 
 (Harprna) who often found the composition of his magazine leaders. 
 (in Senior year) disturbed by violent reports, combustions, illumin- 
 ations, etc., and anticipated some day seeing the entire College 
 blown up, or ascend on high! Those researches have continued 
 until now, but resulted more profitably. Whereas in the collegi- — 
 ate days I used to debate whether a five dollar bill should be de- 
 voted to the purchase of a galvanic battery, sulphuric acid, wires, 
 ethers, etc., or bits of machinery, I have had, since the construc- 
 tion of these, the constructed articles by the ton, and have sent 
 them all over the world. Perhaps it may be interesting to know 
 some of the constructions that have passed through my hands. I 
 have made a galvanic battery, consisting of 500 cups, which, when 
 charged, would weigh almost three tons; would occupy a space of 
 250 feet in length; and, when used, would throw out an arc of 
 flame of fire almost five inches in length; had a platina wire about 
 ten feet long, and produced a most intensely brilliant light, so that 
 
 
 

 
 oe 
 
 hkty A) Se 
 
 4] 
 
 photographs could be taken, asin daylight. Also a magnet weigh- 
 ing about 500 or 600 pounds, holding tons of weight, and about 
 two feet in height. In fitting out the Collins (Russia) Overland 
 Telegraph—to give you some idea how lines are now built—we 
 have forwarded about 170,000 insulators of glass, and the same- 
 number of pins to support them; also about seventy-five sets of in- 
 struments of the Morse pattern, arranged in strong tubs, the legs 
 of which were packed inside. When a box containing the instru-. 
 ments arrived at a station it was opened, the legs taken out, fast- 
 ened with four bolts, and the instruments being set up in the pro- 
 posed spots, and elegant tables, completely ready for use, were 
 put up in ten minutes; desks also, made in same compact manner,,. 
 were furnished. The instruments for simply putting up and 
 stretching the wire, numbered about 650; the machines for 
 climbing up the poles were 500; 1,000 batteries forwarded, and 
 other things proportionate. 
 
 “ Among other curious things made was a magic piano for P. T.. 
 Barnum, arranged to play any number of tunes when suspended 
 in the air by a rope. He had only used it two weeks when the 
 museum burned down. He paid up about $550. Also for Her-- 
 man, Blitz, Heller, McAlister, etc., tricks, to make a drum beat, to 
 make spirit rappings, half dollars drop into goblets. Men came, 
 full of petroleum fever, wanting magnets to pull up their tools, 
 and blasting machines to blow up the rocks; fitted up blasting ar- 
 rangements for blowing up rocks and vessels; also torpedo-boats, 
 made for the United States; sent blasting arrangements with 
 Burnside’s expedition; for army purposes furnished batteries to 
 take into the field, ready to work, in two weeks; prepared to make- 
 up acids, caissons, etc., also saddles for mules, with iron reels upon 
 them containing each two miles of wire, also insulators to screw 
 into trees and fences, about 30,000 of them, arranged so as to erect 
 lines and take them down quickly, as fast as mules could go. Min- 
 ute Morse telegraphs for Aspinwall’s, to call up their horses; lit- 
 tle telegraphs, magnets, batteries, etc.” * *— 
 
 But to return to chronological sequence of events. On leaving 
 College, after graduation, he began the study of medicine, but after 
 nine months’ study his dominant love for physical science, espe- 
 cially as related to telegraphy, together with a desire to help his 
 father, determined him to enter a telegraph office, in which duties 
 he was engaged until 1851-52, when he went into partnership 
 with Mr. Norton. But in ’54 he left Mr. N. and commenced a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 42 
 
 manufactory for telegraph instruments and supplies, making of it 
 a new business, until that time unknown in New York. In 1856 
 he took his brother, John N. Chester, into partnership, and this 
 was only dissolved by the death of J. N. Chester, in October, 1871], 
 since which time till his death, Cuarites T. Cuzsrer continued the 
 business in his own name. 4 
 His mind was ever active in inventions. He invented batteries 
 
 of which Prof. Morse highly approved, and, until the day of the 
 
 Professor’s death, he was his warm and devoted friend. He saw, 
 
 recognized, and appreciated the genius of the young man, who, he 
 
 believed, would make his mark. He invented a dial-instrument 
 which has been used with great profit, and was ever striving to 
 contrive something which would help his fellow men. He was 
 ever ready to listen to the plans of young inventors, and many a 
 man has had his difficulties solved, and his path made clear, by his 
 great knowledge, and quick perception of the proper way to put 
 new theories into practice. 
 
 The Fire Alarm, so complete in its arrangements in New York 
 ‘City, was put up by the firm of Charles T. & J. N. Chester, and the 
 system has been most highly approved and extensively used. Dur- 
 ing the last two years of his life he was earnestly engaged 
 in experiments with electric light, hoping all the time that 
 he could find the way in which it might be used for domestic pur- 
 poses. He formed a company for it, but after he was convinced 
 that his ideas could not be realized, he left the company. During 
 
 the financial distress of the whole country, he suffered greatly in 
 
 his business, but the last year of his life he felt that he was begin- 
 ning to recover what he had lost. But he was called away just 
 when the greatest success seemed about to be granted to him, 
 
 He was married June 17, 1856, to Miss Lucretia L. Roperts, of 
 Newbern, N. C., in Christ Church, Newbern. His wife was the 
 daughter of John M. and Mary E. Roberts, both North Carolinians 
 by birth. Five children were granted to the young parents, only 
 three of whom survive: | 
 
 *]. CHarLes Freperick, born in New York City, May 10, 1857; 
 died at White Lake, N. Y., Aug. 25, 1862. 
 
 2. Mary Roserts, born in New York City, March 4, 1863. 
 
 3. Wixuiam Srpet1, born in Englewood, N. J., Dec. 7, 1865. 
 
 4. Susan Guton, born at Englewood, N. J., Dec. 8, 1867. 
 
 *5. Exiza, born March 16, 1869; died in Englewood, Jan. 1, 1875. 
 
 Mr. Curster’s last sickness was very short. He had been suffer- 
 
 
 

 
 43 
 
 ing from a severe cold for about ten days, but could not be per- 
 
 - guaded to give up business or any of his duties until the 7th of 
 
 April, 1880, when the physician was called and pronounced the 
 disease pneumonin. Three days afterwards he said the heart was 
 
 involved, and he feared he could not recover. The patient knew 
 
 he was very sick, but when he was told what the result would prob- 
 ably be, there was such a quiet calmness about him that none could 
 doubt but that his life was'a preparation for the better home to 
 which he was hastening. When his pastor called on him, though 
 weak and weary with suffering, he was thankful to have him pray 
 with him, and his utterance of the Lord’s prayer was most earnest _ 
 and devout. He became a communicant of the Episcopal Church 
 in February, 1856, and for nearly twenty years he was most earn- 
 
 est in all Christian work. He was Superintendent of the Sunday- — 
 school of the Church of the Transfiguration in N. Y. City, before 
 he came to Englewood, and after his removal to New Jersey he be- 
 
 came Junior Warden of St. Paul’s Church, and, for nearly fifteen 
 
 years, Superintendent of the Sunday-school and clerk of the vestry. 
 He was chairman of the music committee, and, as the rector often 
 said, he was his ‘‘right hand.” He died thirty minutes before 
 3 oclock on the morning of April 13, 1880, and was buried in 
 Brookside cemetery on the 15th. Mrs. Chester, in closing her ac- 
 
 count of him, says: ‘‘Never could a man be more regretted and 
 
 missed. His minister told me that he believed nobody had missed 
 him as much as he except me.” 
 
 Few members of the Class of ’45 were more heartily beloved by 
 classmates than Cuartes T. Cuester. He was, from 1855 till his 
 death, Class Secreiary, and prepared the Class Record of 1865; and 
 was deeply interested in all that appertained tothe Class. With a 
 heart as kind and tender asa woman’s, he possessed all the elements 
 of respect-commanding manhood, so that in whatever sphere his 
 duties might lie, he had friends many and firm. He was honorable 
 in all his dealings, generousin all his iinpulses, and noble of spirit in 
 all his relations in life. He was, from a kind of instinctive impulse, 
 beloved by all who were privileged to possess intimacy with him, 
 and yet there was no scheming on his part to curry favor, no con- 
 sciousness even that there was in him anything more than in others 
 to win and attach. But no one appreciated more than he the re- 
 
 ciprocations of ingenuous friendship, and none enjoyed more 
 
 heartily the amenities of life. He was, in short, a man whom 
 all instinctively esteemed and respected, because of the unaffected 
 
 
 
 
 
44 
 
 simplicity of his character as well as for the appreciative intelli- 
 gence and sterling integrity so transparent in all his acts, beget- 
 ting him friends wherever he went. His classmates will ever bear 
 his name in cherished remembrance, and rejoice that one of so 
 lovely a character was numbered among them. 
 
 {Mainly communicated by Mrs. L. L. Chester, his widow. | 
 
 ALEXANDER CROCKER CHILDS (West Gloucester, Hs- — 
 
 sex Co., Mass.), eldest son of Deacon James and Elizabeth (Crock- 
 er) Childs, was born at Nantucket, Mass., Aug. 31, 1823. His 
 parents were born and lived in Barnstable, Mass., until their mar- 
 riage, when they removed to Nantucket, where their children 
 (seven in number, two sons and five daughters) were born. Here 
 they lived an unbroken family for thirty years; and then (in ’48). 
 removed back to Barnstable. Soon after their removal their 
 youngest son died, and a few years later one of the daughters 
 died, leaving A. C. C. and his four sisters, who still survive. His. 
 Sather was a carpenter by trade, and for several years was a deacon 
 in the Congregational Church in N., and always retained the title 
 afterwards, even after returning to his native town. His mother 
 was a descendant, in the seventh generation, of Deacon William 
 Crocker, who, with his brother John, came from England about 
 the year 1680. Of his maternal grandfather, Joseph Crocker, 
 there is on record of him the following characteristic sketch: “ He 
 was pre-eminently among that class of men of former times who 
 lived according to rule. At his appointed hour he slept, he rose, 
 he ate, and entered upon his daily business. Before doing any 
 work he was accustomed to read a portion of the Scriptures. He 
 never partook of a lunch between regular meals, nor slept while 
 the sun was above the horizon. He was ever in his place in the 
 house of God; and, for more than sixty years, paid his parish tax 
 with great cheerfulness. He sought no office, or elevation in 
 public affairs; it was his ambition to succeed in an honorable occu- 
 pation, and to train his children to a life of industry. He was dis- 
 tinguished for ardent love to his family and fellow-citizens; he 
 loved all, and was beloved. It was not enough to say, he had no 
 enemy—there was no one, whether old or young, who did not love 
 him. His children, grandchildren and great-grandchildren ‘ rose 
 up and called him blessed.’ ” 
 
 Of his mother, the clergyman officiating at her funeral eight 
 years ago, gives this high testimony: “She possessed a character 
 
 
 

 
 (oe Sea 
 
 a 
 
 Seis 
 
 <=, 
 Syret 
 
 om 
 
 SSssS 
 
 
 
 ; 
 SS Sit 
 
 y 
 
 see Sa Se SS 
 
 Se 
 
 so 
 PSESES ES ES CSS SSS HIS AS SSSesrs seek 
 
 o 
 
 ALBZEANDER ©. CHLGOS: 
 

 
 
 
 “- 
 
 “ 
 

 
 45 
 
 of marked symmetry and loveliness. To a well-balanced mind she 
 united an amiable disposition and cheerful spirit. Christ was all 
 in all to her. She loved to speak of Him in conversation, and 
 habitually sought to lead the impenitent to Him. The servants of 
 Christ were especially dear to her, and many a minister will re- 
 member her intelligent sympathy and generous hospitality. She 
 had large charity for those who differed from her, and recognized 
 good wherever found. She kept her sympathies fresh for the 
 young, and entered heartily into the activities of life to the last. 
 Her old age was serene and cheerful, her light growing brighter 
 and brighter unto the perfect day. Her last sickness was in keeping 
 with the tenor of her life. It was a quiet waiting by the river till 
 the Master should call her. It was a favorite wish that she 
 might go home on the Sabbath; and she had her request. Her 
 sun went down without a cloud, and the soft radiance lingers still 
 over her memory.” 
 
 With such examples before him, and trained under the watchful 
 care and influence of such a mother, it is no wonder he grew up re- 
 ligiously inclined, and early—in his seventeenth year—united with 
 the Church, and formed the purpose of his life-work, the ministry. 
 He fitted for College in a private school in his native town, under 
 the care of James B. Thomson, a graduate of Yale (34), and en- 
 tering Freshman in Yale in 41, graduated with the class in *45. 
 
 After graduation he taught for one year in N. Y. City at the 
 Washington Institute, being one of the three assistant teachers. 
 He entered Union Theological Seminary, N. Y. City, in the fall of 
 °46, and graduated thence in the spring of 49; was licensed to 
 preach by the New York and Brooklyn Congregational Association. 
 In the following fall (49) he went to Illinois as a Home Missionary, 
 and commenced preaching there in the town of Elizabeth; and after 
 a few months labor came to Batavia in the same State, whence he 
 was providentially called Hast on account of the sickness of his 
 brother, who shortly afterwards died at his father’s in Barnstable, 
 Mass. 
 
 He was married to Miss Eunice H. Barney, daughter of Hon. Wil- 
 ham Barney, of Nantucket, Aug. 17,1851. ‘Together they went to 
 Oswego, Ill., where they remained nearly a year, and then returned 
 to New England. Since that time his home and labors in the 
 ministry have been in different places in the States of Massachu- 
 setts, Vermont, and New Hampshire. He has preached in the fol- 
 lowing places in Mass.: At Kast Falmouth, where he was ordained 
 
 
 
46 
 
 and installed pastor, and remained three years; at Amesbury, 
 two years; at Rehoboth, two and a half years; at West Dennis, 
 six months; at Wenham, one year: in Vermont, at West Charleston, 
 three and a half years; at Sharon, one and a half years: in N. 
 Hampshire, at Orfordville, two years; at South New Market, two 
 years. His present field of labor is West Gloucester, Mass. 
 
 He has had four children, all still living. Three of them remain 
 at home, while the eldest is in business for himself, being a clerk 
 on salary in the dry goods store of Messrs. Boynton & Willard, 
 Concord, N. H. The names of his children are: 
 
 1. Wiitram Barney Cuixps, born July 12, 1853. 
 
 2. EizaperH Crocker Cuiips, born Sept. 6, 1858. 
 
 3. Neue Atrwoop Curips, born Feb. 29, 1864. 
 
 4. Homer Braprorp Curips, born Nov. 28, 1870. 
 
 During the last thirty years there have been intervals, varying 
 from a few months to a year or more, when he has been unem- 
 ployed, or without pastoral charge; but at no time has he lost his 
 interest in the chosen work of life. He still continues in the 
 proclamation of the Gospel, and expects so to do as long as he has. 
 health and strength, and a people are found desiring his services. 
 ‘Taking a review of life,” he writes, ‘‘ for the last thirty-five 
 years since my graduation at College, I find, what I suppose is ac- 
 cording to general impressions, it has been different from early 
 anticipations; but through it all I can plainly see the hand of 
 Providence, leading and upholding. Some good, I trust, has been 
 accomplished for others; while in my own case, traits of character 
 that needed development have been strengthened; while others 
 that needed change have been in part corrected. The future, 
 for the present life as well as for that which is to come, is bright 
 with hope. It was an occasion of trial that I could not meet with 
 my classmates:at their late meeting; but I endeavored submissively 
 to accept it, as I would all trials. I cherish, with fond affection, 
 the memory of those who still survive, as well as those who have 
 gone on before. Should life be prolonged, I will hope to share 
 in the joys which the next quinquennial period may offer.” 
 
 LEMUEL PARKER CONNER (Convent, St. James Parish, 
 Louisiana), son of William C., and Jane E. B. (Gustine) Conner, 
 and brother of Wini1am G. ConNnER, was born in Adams Co., Mis- 
 sissippi, Sept. 30, 1827. ‘The two brothers were prepared for Col- 
 lege by the same private tutor, Thomas K. Morris, and entered 
 the Class of 45 in Yale at the beginning of Sophomore year in the 
 

 
 oy Saas Sea SS See ee See 
 
 | CES Se are | 
 
 Sax 
 
 Sirs 
 
 SIS] 
 
 sD It ble ee yi 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 iy Sere EES cop a SO ee eS aS ve 
 
 NO 
 
 Carre ISI 8 Oo prs rie ris eS CU Sars SCSI SS Se SSPE EES i 
 
 
 
 (i SmSnere Ss S pase ree SS Sere 
 
 
 
 LBMOEL P. CONNER. 
 
ied 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 47 
 
 fall of 42. IL. P. Conner, on leaving College, returned to hishome- 
 near Natchez, Adams Co., Miss., and there at once engaged actively 
 in cotton planting. 
 
 He was married Jan. 6, 1848, to Miss Exizazera F. TURNER, 
 daughter of Chancellor Turner, of Mississippi. He was a member 
 of the Convention of Louisiana (’60—61) which passed the Seces- 
 sion Ordinance, and met in the same Convention his classmate, Dick 
 Tayror. 
 
 During the war that ensued he bore his part. By the executive 
 emancipation of his slaves, and the depreciation of landed proper- 
 ty, his fortune was ruined, and he, for several years, was compelled, 
 in common with others, to meet the stringency incident to the 
 financial reverses of the times. 
 
 At present he is managing a large sugar estate belonging to the 
 mother-in-law of Dr. D. W. Brickell, brother of our late classmate 
 James N. Bricxent, of New Orleans, La. 
 
 He has had ten children, of whom four died young. The re- 
 maining six are: 
 
 1. Jane Gustine, born April 3, 1850; married Jan, 23, 1873, to 
 M. Lidell Randolph, a sugar planter, and has three children. 
 
 2. *Huiza Turner, born April 8, 1853; married April 8, 1876, to 
 Fenwick Eustis, of New Orleans, La.; died March 27, 1877. 
 
 3. Repecoa Parker, born Sept. 6, 1854; married Dec. 20, 1877, 
 to John H. Gay, Jr., a sugar planter. 
 
 4. 'Turoposia, born April 1, 1855. 
 
 5. Lemuen P. Conner, Jr., born April 28, 1861, now at the Mili- 
 tary State University of Louisiana, at Baton Rouge, of which Col, 
 William Preston Johnston, son of Gen. Albert Sidney Johnston, 
 is President. 
 
 6. Fanny Exiza, born Oct. 15, 1864. 
 
 It will be remembered by ‘classmates, that just before our Com- 
 mencement, and after the appointments for it had been assigned, 
 Lemvet P. Conner’s among them, an unfortunate personal diffi- 
 _ culty occurring, the Faculty recalled his appointment, and refused 
 him a diploma, to the great disappointment and regret of the class. 
 He was, however, present at Commencement, and acted as prompter 
 to his friend James ,G. Goutp, our valedictorian, and parted with 
 classmates at the close with good feeling as one of them. At the 
 class Reunion in 1875, wholly unknown to him, a proposition 
 was made, and at once cordially seconded, that a paper be 
 drawn up by the class and presented to the Faculty, requesting 
 
 
 
 
 
48 
 
 that a diploma be given him, restoring him to recognized member- 
 ship in the class. Accordingly such a paper was prepared, and 
 signed by all the members of the class present. The Faculty, on 
 its presentation, cheerfully acceded to the request; and, at the 
 following Commencement (1876), the honorary degree of A.B. 
 ws duly conferred upon him by his Alma Mater. In reference 
 
 to this expression on the part of classmates, he, in a letter to 
 
 the Secretary, writes: “I have felt deeply the action of our 
 class, in requesting that my name should be entered among 
 the graduates of 1845. Let me request you, at the next Reunion, 
 t» express how much I was gratified; and, on my behalf, to offer 
 them most cordial greetings.” These cordial greetings, he may 
 rst assured, are mutually, and with equal cordiality, reciprocated 
 by his classmates. They count it their gain to have him still en- 
 rolled among them, and hope his greetings may be presented in 
 person at the next Reunion in 1885. 
 
 *WILLIAM GUSTINE CONNER, son of William C. Conner 
 and Jane E. B. Gustine, was born in Adams Co., Mississippi, April 
 5, 1826. His father was a native of Mississippi, a cotton planter, 
 and his mother a native of Carlisle, Pennsylvania. He and his 
 brother, Lemvet P. Conner, when boys, attended the country 
 schools, but after attaining sufficient years, they were taught by 
 private tutors, and together prepared for College, mainly by Thom- 
 as K. Morris, a graduate of Trinity College, Dublin, Ireland. They 
 entered Yale together in the fall of ’42, the Sophmore Class, and 
 both took at once a high position in scholarship, Wini14m G. 
 graduating the salutatorian of his class. The honors thus accorded 
 to him by the Faculty, were felt by all to be his rightful due. His 
 ability none disputed, and all accepted as the augury of a promis- 
 ing future. He was, by common consent, a leader among his class- 
 mates. His gentlemanly bearing, yet easy affability, won for him, 
 from the outset, the respect and esteein which still make his mem- 
 ory cherished by all his surviving classmates. 
 
 After leaving College he studied law for a time; but soon turned 
 his attention to pursuits more agreeable to his tastes and circum- 
 stances, and engaged in cotton planting in the vicinity of Natchez, 
 Adams Co., Miss., where he lved in ample affluence. He was 
 married April 14, 1846, to Miss Exiza Woop, a native of Natchez, 
 who died in 1857, leaving him a widower. Soon after the death 
 of his wife he traveled somewhat extensively over Europe, in com- 
 
 
 
 ee 
 
 
 
 
 
Og s San Sra 
 i fk 
 
 Sees eX 
 
 é 
 
 eS SS 
 Eanes SS Sans 
 
 et | 
 
 se 
 
 i 
 
 se 
 SASS 
 
 
 
 SSS 
 SSiSk S 
 SS 
 
 fo} 
 
 (Gace Se) 
 
 aan 
 = 
 
 Cc =? 
 SAS SHe 
 Oh = 
 
 Za yos 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 \¢ 
 

 
 a 
 
 Ma 
 
 
 

 
 
 <a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 => 
 
 iteniace Ss See eee aii: cc cane Z 
 
 
 
 weeGane 
 
 Sees 
 I Bo 
 
 isis Ss 
 
 2 
 SiS 
 
 aa 
 
 Es 
 ce 
 
 Sea is 
 
 iE 
 
 f 
 
 teh maaan hint 
 
 On 
 
 eS ners Eas ee 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 49 
 
 pany with his classmate, James N. Bricxert. Inthe spring of ’61 
 he went from his home in Natchez, Miss., to Virginia, as First 
 Lieutenant of the “Adams Troop” of cavalry, which became a 
 part of the ‘‘ Jeff. Davis Legion,’ Wade Hampton’s corps of the ©. 
 S. A. He was soon promoted to the Captaincy, and while Captain 
 was taken prisoner and confined ('62—63) in Washington, D. C. 
 His courteous replies to Union men at that time were widely pub- 
 lished and favorably commented on in the papers of the day. 
 _ Having been exchanged, he was promoted to the rank of Major of 
 the “Jeff. Davis Legion,” and was constantly engaged in actual 
 field duty, till July 3, 1863, when in leading a charge at the battle 
 of Gettysburg, he was killed, and his body never recovered. 
 General Stuart, in his official report of the Battle of Gettysburg, 
 says of the charge of the Jeff. Davis Legion: ‘‘Our officers and 
 men behaved with the greatest heroism throughout. * * Among the 
 killed was Maj. Conner, a gallant and efficient officer of the Jeff. 
 Davis Legion.” His children are all dead, unmarried, except two 
 sons, WittiaAm G., and Davin W. Conner, both grown to manhood, 
 still single, and living in Adams Co., Miss., following the avoca- 
 tion of their father, cotton planting. 
 
 Wiiram G. Conner was always, to the close of his life, a great 
 reader and a diligent student, of aquick and penetrating intellect, 
 and a remarkably retentive memory. He stood as a peer among 
 his compeers, in every station occupied by him, acknowledged by 
 all to possess superior capabilities, always under admirable control. 
 He was a man of indomitable energy, never shrinking to go where 
 duty called, and never allowing himself to be disheartened, 
 even in the most discouraging exigencies. As a husband and 
 father he was kind and affectionate; as a friend, true and reliable; 
 as a citizen, the soul of honor; and had his life been spared, he no 
 doubt would have occupied a high position, by the elective fran- 
 chise of those who had learned to appreciate his superior worth. 
 
 OLIVER CRANE (Morristown, Morris Co., N. J.), eldest son of 
 Stephen F. and Matilda H. Crane, was born in West Bloomfield 
 (now Montclair), N. J., July 12th, 1822. His ancestor of the 8th 
 generation was JoHN Crane, “clerk of the kitchen” to King James I. 
 of England, and by him decorated, in‘1606, with a special armoral 
 badge with ducal emblems. His son, Jasprr, came to this country 
 about the year 1639, and was among the earliest settlers of New 
 Haven, Conn., where he was for several years a magistrate. In 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
50 
 
 1666 he, with a colony from New Haven, Branford, Milford, and 
 Guilford, thirty families in all, removed to New Jersey and founded 
 the city of Newark, N. J., Jasper Crane and Robert Treat being 
 elected the first magistrates, and as such were appointed commis- 
 sioners to arrange with the Indians (which was done amicably) in 
 the purchase of the land needed by the colony; these same also 
 being sent as the first representatives of the town to the Assem- 
 bly of New Jersey, convening in Elizabethtown May 26, 1668. 
 Jasper Crane was a staunch Puritan, as had been his forefathers, 
 and as were his descendants after him. His mother’s ancestors 
 were from Holland, though early settling in Hunterdon Co., N. J. 
 Her father was Peter Smith, who, during the winter of 1779—80, 
 was private secretary of Gen. Washington, at Morristown, N. J., 
 and for many years afterward was Clerk of Sussex Co., N. J. 
 
 O. C. was born in the oldest house in the town, on ground 
 which had never been alienated from the Crane descendants from 
 the time of its purchase from the Indians—a house occupied by 
 Gen. Washington and Lafayette in Oct., 1778, for a time as head- 
 quarters. His father was a farmer—the occupation he expected 
 to follow; but, when about ten years of age, a serious injury to 
 his right knee disabled him for two or three years, and changed 
 the whole current of his after life. At the age of fourteen he 
 united with the Presbyterian Church in Bloomfield, N. J., and at 
 once conceived the purpose of studying for the ministry, with a 
 view of being a foreign missionary. His father consenting, he 
 prepared for College, partly in the Mount Prospect School in his 
 native place, but mainly at the Bloomfield Academy, then in 
 charge of Rev. David Frame, his principal instructor being Hon. 
 Amzi Dodd, Vice-Chancellor of New Jersey. 
 
 He entered Sophomore in Yale in 1842. During the latter part 
 of Senior year he was offered, unexpectedly to him, by Pres. Daya 
 situation as teacher in the Boarding School of John F. Girard 
 (nephew of Stephen Girard the great banker), at Bordentown, N. J. 
 Here he remained, after graduation, teaching for over a year; en- 
 tered the middle class in Andover Theo. Sem. in the fall of ’46, 
 and remained a year, and graduated from Union Theo. Sem. in 
 May, 1848. In April, 48, he was licensed to preach by the Pres- 
 bytery of Newark, N. J., and ordained by the same June 18, 1848, 
 being already under appointment as missionary of the A. B. C. F. 
 M. to the Armenians of Turkey. He was married Sept. 5, ’48, to 
 Miss Marion D. Turnsutt, daughter of the late John and Mar- 
 garet Turnbull, of New York City. 
 
 
 

 
 51 
 
 He sailed for Turkey from Boston, Jan. 3, 49, and spent the 
 first year in Broosa, Bithynia, learning the Turkish language. In 
 Jan., 51, he joined the station in Aintab, N. Syria. His duties 
 here increased. During some months in ’52 he had charge of the 
 Turkish speaking department of the station in Aleppo. On his 
 return to Aintab early in *53 he was appointed instructor of the 
 Theological Class in Systematic Theology, Homiletics and Exege- 
 sis, besides preaching and other duties. 
 
 In May, 53, Mrs. C.’s health failing, he was assigned by the Mis- 
 sion to Marsovan, near the Black Sea, as a more salubrious climate; 
 but just then the Crimean war breaking out so unsettled the coun- 
 try as to prevent his removing to his station with his family, and 
 he spent the summer at Trebizond. Mrs..C.’s health not being 
 restored, he, the same autumn, with his family, returned to 
 America. | 
 
 The following year he received calls from the 2d. Cong. Church 
 in Danbury, Conn.; the Ist Cong. Church in Kent, Cgnn.; the 
 Presbyterian Church in Bzemerville, N. J.; the Reformed Datch 
 Churches in Bloomingdale and Rosendale, N. Y., and the Pres- 
 byterian Church in Huron, N. Y. He accepted the latter and 
 was installed its pastor in Jan., 54. The Church was increased in 
 numbers while there, but the rigor of the climate proving too se- 
 vere for Mrs. C.’s health, he, in May, ’57, accepted a call to the 
 Presbyterian Church in Waverly, N. Y. 
 
 In the spring of ’60, Mrs. C.’s health seeming to warrant it, he 
 was reappointed missionary, and sailed from Boston for Turkey 
 again July 3, 60; was stationed in Adrianople in European Tur- 
 key, the second city in size in the empire, having for most of the 
 time while there sole charge of the station, including colportage 
 service extending far into Bulgaria. In July, 1863, Mrs. C.’s 
 health again failing, he was compelled to relinquish missionary ser- 
 vice and return to the States. 
 
 In the summer of ’64 he was elected to the chair of Bib. Lit. and 
 Moral Science in Rutger’s Female College, N. Y. City, and was pre- 
 paring to enter upon its duties, when he received a very urgent 
 call to become pastor of the Presbyterian Church in Carbondale, 
 Pa. Being kindly released from his engagements in Rutger’s Fe- 
 male College he accepted the call, and was installed pastor of the 
 Church in Carbondale, Oct.,’64. During his pastorate the Church 
 nearly doubled its membership; he was elected Commissioner to 
 the General Assembly of the Pres. Church in St. Louis in ’66; was 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
52 
 
 chosen, viva voce, nem. con., Moderator of the Synod of New York 
 and New Jersey in 67, and was also chairman of several import- 
 ant committees in the Presbytery of Montrose; in one was called 
 upon to prepare a Presbyterial Church Manual, costing much la- 
 bor, but which was unanimously approved and adopted by the 
 Presbytery. 
 
 In the spring of ’°70 he resigned his charge in Carbondale, 
 though pressed to remain, and removed to his native place at the 
 urgent request of his aged and enfeebled mother. After the death 
 of his mother, he, in the spring of ’71, sold out the farm left him by 
 his parents in Montclair, and settled in Morristown, N. J., sacred to 
 him by the memories of the past, and scarcely less so to him as the 
 former military quarters of his maternal grandfather. He, the same 
 year, started a movement at Morris Plains, which ultimated in the 
 formation of the Ist Presbyterian Church there. 
 
 In the summer of ’72 he sailed for an extensive tour in Kurope 
 and the-Hast; but on the voyage across the Atlantic sprained his 
 right knee, which disabled him, and largely detracted from the 
 pleasures of travel across the continent. He spent some time in 
 London, Paris, Baden Baden and other European cities, but at 
 length hastened on to his old home in Broosa, where he hoped to 
 derive benefit from the use of its thermal baths. These failing to 
 secure the desired end, he was compelled to relinquish his plans of 
 travel and return home. The following year was spent in recruit- 
 ing and in building him a house. 
 
 In the spring of ’74, at the solicitation of the Prudential Com- 
 mittee of the A. B. C. F. M., he accepted a special appointment to 
 return to Aintab, his former missionary station, and sailed from 
 New York, April 8, for his field, visiting his old home in Adrian- 
 ople and Constantinople on the way. The excessive heat of the 
 Syrian summer proved too severe, and though reluctant to leave, 
 yet with the object of his appointment in the main accomplished, 
 he was compelled to return, after an absence of some seven 
 months. Accompanied by his wife he spent the following winter 
 and early spring in the South, mostly in Florida. He has since 
 recovered his wonted health, and is now engaged in preaching, in 
 various places as opportunity offers, and at the same time acting 
 as correspondent of several religious newspapers, and while abroad 
 also many of his letters were published. 
 
 His literary work has been various. As a recreation during 
 hours of leisure for the past few years, he has been engaged in 
 
 
 
53 
 
 translating, linearly in hexameter, the Aineid of Virgil. It remains 
 in manuscript as yet unpublished. 
 
 Of his sermons on various occasions about a dozen have been 
 printed by request, besides several addresses. One of these was a 
 discourse delivered April 15, 1865, by appointment, on the death 
 of President Abraham Lincoln. He aided his classmate, Gen. Car- 
 rington, in carrying through the press his important historical 
 work on “ 7'he Battles of the Revolution.” In ’67 the honorary de- 
 gree of M.D. was conferred upon him by the Ecl. Med. Col. of 
 New York City, and D.D. by the University of Wooster, Ohio, in 
 80. In’55 or ’56 he was elected Corporate Member of the Am. 
 Oriental Society. 
 
 He has had five children, four of whom are still (81) living: 
 
 *Lourna Martinpa, born in Broosa, Turkey in Asia, June 21, 1849; 
 died in Aintab, Jan. 12, 1851. 
 
 Exizapera Marion, born in Aintab, N. Syria, May 12, 1851; 
 married June 28, 1876, to Rev. John S. Gardner; has two sons, 
 John C., and Oliver C. Gardner—the first grandchildren. 
 
 CaroninE Hannan, born in Aleppo, Syria, Oct. 31,1852; married 
 to Edward C. Lyon, a lawyer, Jan. 13, 1880, and resides in Morris- 
 town; has a son (Edward Crane) born Oct. 26, 1880. 
 
 Oxtver Turnsutt, born Nov. 14, 1855, in Huron, N.Y.; graduated, 
 Yale, 1879; studying law in Morristown, N. J. 
 
 Lovmsa Mary, born in Adrianople, European Turkey, Aug. 11, 
 1861; resides with her parents. 
 
 Crane has probably traveled as extensively abroad as any of his 
 classmates, being the only foreign missionary among them all. 
 He has crossed the Atlantic eight times; made between thirty and 
 forty voyages in different directions and times in the Mediterra- 
 nean, Marmora, and Black Seas, and traveled many hundreds of 
 miles on horseback in various parts of Asiatic and European Tur- 
 key; has often been among robbers; has been six times inter- 
 cepted by them; once with his family on the border of the Syrian 
 desert he was surrounded by a formidable squad of some twenty- 
 five or thirty fierce men, armed with various weapons, rushing 
 down on purpose to surprise and rob, but dispersed by the firm- 
 ness of the attendant guard. Once he was shot at point blank, at 
 short distance, by a robber chief, whom he had incautiously en- 
 gaged aga guard. He has been literally “in perils oft,” but has 
 been Providentially preserved in them all, and is still ready to 
 serve his classmates to the extent of his ability, and always glad to 
 welcome any of them to his home in Morristown, N. J. 
 
 
 
 
 
54 
 
 *JOSIAH BISSELL CROWELL, son of David and Rebecca 
 Crowell, was born October 26, 1823, at Perth Amboy, N. J. His 
 Sather was a ship builder at Perth Amboy, and a State Senator for one 
 or more terms. His youth was spent amid the surroundings of that 
 somewhat antiquated seaport, Perth Amboy, it being the oldest incor- 
 porated city in New Jersey, except Burlington, and that was incorpo- 
 rated at the same time and under an act of the same date, Dec. 21, 1784. 
 Little authentic is preserved concerning him till he entered Yale a. 
 Freshman in 41. His genial traits soon won for him many friends. 
 While in College he was one of those who naturally attract, ever 
 ready for sport, yet ever harmless in its expression. As a scholar 
 he took an average grade; as a friend warm-hearted and generous. 
 When our class met after dinner on Presentation Day, at the Theo- 
 logical Chamber in the old Lyceum, for a parting conference and 
 song, CrowELL was with us in perfect health and vigor. The motion 
 to adjourn the meeting was made by him in the words: “I move, 
 Mr. Chairman, that we adjourn to meet in this place three years from 
 Commencement.” But Crowett was the first to leave us. Hisname 
 stands first on our sad record of deaths. After graduating he re- 
 turned with buoyant hopes to his home in New Jersey, where the 
 greetings and congratulations of numerous friends. flushed his. 
 heart, in the prospect of soon commencing study for his future pro- 
 fession. He had about concluded arrangements to enter the law 
 office of Courtlandt Parker, Esq., of Newark, N. J., as a student, 
 when, in the midst of his plans, he was suddenly stricken down with 
 bilious fever. For four days prior to his death he was unconscious, 
 and died Sept. 18, 1845, just four weeks from Commencement day 
 (Aug. 21), cut down at the very threshold of his fond anticipations. 
 of an active life. His body sleeps in the family plot in the old 
 cemetery of Perth Amboy. His memory is among the cherished 
 remembrances of his College class. : 
 
 *ISAAC LA FAYETTE CUSHMAN was born March 17, 1823, 
 in Burlington, Otsego County, N. Y.. He was the son of Isaac 
 Cushman, M.D., of Burlington, a descendant of Rev. Robert Cush- 
 map, the pilgrim, a man of noble impulses and high standing in 
 his profession, and thoroughly devoted to the education of his 
 children. His mother, a woman of rare accomplishments, and a 
 Christian mother, was the daughter of Maj. William Garrett, one 
 of the pioneers of Otsego County, N. Y., a man noted for his rare 
 judgment, quick perception, and indomitable perseverance. His 
 
 
 

 
 cls 
 Hl 
 I 
 i 
 y fS 
 _ 
 
 = Sma amma 
 
 See Ss Soe 
 Se 
 
 orm 
 
 
 
 ty i 
 ys ais 
 Hl 
 
 Ml 
 i IM 
 Je sie 
 CA Sas nenS Ss Ss asa SS Se reEs eK 
 

 
 
 
 4 
 
 i 
 
 
 
55 * 
 
 Saher, Dr. Cushman, in 1835, retired from the practice of medi- 
 cine and removed to Sherburne, N. Y., for the purpose of educat- 
 ing his family of six children. Here it was that our classmate be- 
 gan preparing for College. He attended the Academy in S. for 
 three years, making great proficiency in his studies, and graduat- 
 ing in the Academy with all the honors the school could give him. 
 Being too young to enter College, he pursued his studies for 
 nearly two years longer at Oxford Academy (N. Y.). Here, too, 
 his scholarship was of the highest order. He excelled in mathe- 
 matics ; but he was a good linguist and Enelish scholar. From 
 choice, he decided to enter the Freshman Class in Old Yale, in 
 August, 1841, preferring to take the full course to entering the 
 Junior Class, which he was fully prepared to do. 
 
 His standing in College was always high, but his naturally deli- 
 cate constitution soon began to break under the pressure of close 
 confinement to study, and great fears were entertained by his 
 friends that he would never be able to finish his College course ; 
 but his strong will-power carried him through. His classmates 
 remember him as a ripe scholar, a cultivated gentleman and a 
 Christian friend—a man of unbending principle, yet always genial 
 and affable. He graduated with the class, August 21, 1845, rank- 
 ing among the peers of his class. 1 
 
 But consumption had marked him as a victim, and he could 
 only weave a chaplet for others to wear. He returned to quiet 
 home-life, studying medicine, as a recreation, from his father’s 
 
 library, and receiving from the hand of kind friends the tenderest 
 
 care and loving sympathy. In the spring of 1847 he traveled 
 southward, as far as central Virginia, and was much benefited in 
 health thereby ; and yet not enough so to enable him to confine 
 himself to the study of the law—his favorite profession. During 
 the year 1848 and a part of 1849 he was principal of the Sherburne 
 and New Berlin Academies. In 1850 he was persuaded by the 
 Democratic party to accept the nomination as representative in 
 the State Legislature from his home district, and was elected by 
 an overwhelming majority—the youngest member ever elected 
 from that district, being then in his twenty-seventh year. He 
 filled the office with great acceptance, but the sudden death of his 
 father obliged him to resign his seat before the term closed. While 
 settling up his father’s estate, he associated. himself with a friend 
 in the drug business, his knowledge of medicine enabling him to 
 do so with great success ; but here sudden misfortune overtook 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
56 
 
 him, and the following summer found him the loser by a terrible 
 fire of his entire investment ; even his partner lost his life in the 
 consuming element. 
 
 From this time on his health failed him rapidly, and he could 
 do but little more than settle up his shattered business. 
 
 At intervals he had, during. all this time, pursued the study of 
 the law, hoping against hope to attain some time the goal of his am- 
 bition, as he said in a letter to a friend only a short time before 
 his death : “Give me but fifty per cent. of health and my object 
 is attained.” But it was not so to be. 
 
 In the fall of 1854, by the earnest advice of friends, he left his 
 northern home for a more genial climate, spending the winter fol- 
 lowing in St. Louis, Mo., and then going to Quincy, Ill., as the 
 summer came on. For a time his health improved, and some faint 
 hope was entertained of his ultimate recovery. Temporarily, he 
 took a position in the Post Office Department, and assisted in 
 starting a business College. 
 
 But in the spring of 1857 his rapidly failing health decided him 
 to return to his eastern home to “ sleep,” as he expressed it, “ with 
 his fathers”; but “the sleep that knows no waking” came only 
 too soon. Friday evening, June 10th, 1857, he laid off his earthly 
 garments and entered the paradise of God, at the early age of 34. 
 Another year and his remains were removed, by his widowed and 
 sorrow-stricken mother, to the old church-yard in Sherburne, close 
 by the dear old church where years before he had consecrated 
 himself to the service of his Father in heaven, an earnest and 
 faithful member to the last of the Protestant Episcopal Church. 
 
 [The above obituary was furnished (except with a few additions) 
 by Mrs. James 8. Waterman, of Sycamore, De Kalb Co, Ill, a 
 sister of the deceased. | 
 
 WINSTON JONES DAVIE (No. 236 4th St., Louisville, Jeffer- 
 son Co., Kentucky), eldest son of Ambrose and Elizabeth Ann 
 
 (Woodson) Davie, was born April 3, 1824, in Christian Co., Ky. 
 
 His /ather, born in 1787, in Person Co., N. C., was a large planter 
 in Christian Co., Ky., and in 1823 was married to his mother, a 
 daughter of Maj. Daniel Woodson, of Buckingham Co., Va. ; but at 
 the time of their marriage she was the widow of Claiborne West, 
 
 with several children, his half brothers and sisters. His father and - 
 
 mother had only two children, himself and a younger brother, 
 Montgomery D. Davie. 
 
 
 
 on a 
 
 
 
ae. neato dimes 
 
 ORR ae 5 spi Sea ore 
 
 SSIS meer 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 (ao 
 ee ca=aeaii) Gaesene it Geaesoan fs Psoanay Sepa 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 == eex 
 
 ——= 
 SIS 
 
 SS 
 
 oe 
 
 
 
 WINSTON SF. DA WILE. 
 

 
 tee 
 
 
 
 
 
 = 
 
57 
 
 The early years of his life were spent in the county of his birth 
 and in Montgomery Co., Tennessee, adjoining his native county. 
 He received his first schooling and preparation for College at the 
 county schools. In the winter of 1841-2 he went to New Haven, 
 ‘Ct., to enter Yale College, but was not quite prepared to enter the 
 Freshman Class advanced, so he took private lessons for a month 
 of a brother of Prof. Thomas A. Thacher, and entered the Class of 
 *45 about the Ist of April, 1842. During the first term after his 
 entrance, he roomed with Cuarues EH. L. Scuutrz, of Maysville, Ky., 
 who was taken sick during the summer vacation, and died at their 
 room, corner of Chapel and High Sts., a few days after he was 
 taken. Scuutrz was quite a favorite with the ‘‘Old South Middle 
 Division ” of the class, and his loss was felt. 
 
 After leaving College, W. J. D. was the first member of the Class 
 ‘to enter matrimony. He was married Aug. 7, 1845, to *MissSarau 
 Axw Puirires, daughter of the late Gen. Charles Philips, of Harris 
 ‘Co., Ga., then in the 18th year of her age. Their eldest son, IREDELL 
 P. Davir, was born May 31, 1846, and had the honor of receiving 
 the Crass Cup, which he still retains and prizes very highly, as an 
 heir-loom indicative of his recognized adopted membership of the 
 Class of “45. I. P. Davis, after graduating at Princeton College, 
 N. J., studied law, and has been living for some years in San Fran- 
 cisco, Cal. He is not yet married, but his father writes that he 
 intends to do so ‘‘soon, if possible.” He is 6 feet 2 inches high, 
 weighs 190 lbs. and is, his father says, ‘‘a first-class man in every 
 ‘respect, including morals.” 
 
 His second son, GrorGr M. Davin, was born Feb. 16, 1848, and 
 graduated at Princeton College, N. J., in 1868; studied law, and 
 now belongs to the law firm of Bijour & Davie, in Louisville, Ky,, 
 a firm which, W. J. D. says, “has the largest practice in Kentucky, 
 and ranks as peers of any law firm in the West.” GrorGE married 
 Dec. 5, 1878, Miss Marcarerra Preston, daughter of Gen. William 
 Preston of Lexington, Ky. They had a beautiful little daughter, 
 the first grandchild) about 6 months old, who died in June last ; 
 .also has a son, Wm. Preston Davir, born Feb. 1, 1881. 
 
 All of W. J. D.’s other children by his first wife died young. 
 His first wife died June 2, 1859. She was a most accomplished, 
 beautiful and estimable woman. She was at the Class Reunion 
 with him in 1855, and those who were present will remember her 
 sprightly affability. 
 
 He was married again Feb. 14, 1861, to Miss Appin E., daughter 
 
 
 
 
 
58 
 
 of Jacob W. Kalfus, of Louisville, Ky. By his second marriage he 
 has had but one child, a son, Sourdzern Kaurus Davis, born Feb- 
 
 8, 1862. He is quite a promising young man, attending this year 
 (1881) the University of Virginia. 
 
 From 1845 to 1860 W. J. D. was a lar ee cotton an tobacco planter, 
 having several plantations and many slaves. He was also, for a 
 time, a banker and real estate dealer in Memphis, Tenn. He oc- 
 casionally took a hand in politics also; was a Democratic State 
 Legislator, candidate for Congress, and held some few other offices. 
 He was beaten by only a few votes for Congress, which caused him 
 to quit politics. He succeeded in business finely until the civil 
 war. By its results he lost all, and since then “has not been so 
 rich as one might wish.” 
 
 Since the war, however, he has been three years ‘‘ Commissioner 
 of Agriculture ” for Kentucky, during which time he wrote two very 
 
 valuable and full reports on “ Kentucky, its Resources and Present. 
 
 Condition,” which were published by the State, and one emigra- 
 tion pamphlet and other small tracts. These, with a few contribu- 
 tions for papers, comprise all his literary labors. He occasionally 
 still is “forced out to make a few remarks” upon some special oc- 
 casions, either on politics or literary subjects or at festive gather- 
 ings. He is now living at Louisville, Ky., engaged in the manu- 
 facture of chemical fertilizers, and at this business he “hopes to 
 do something after awhile.” He has enjoyed most excellent health 
 since leaving College, not having been confined by sickness a sin- 
 ele day for 36 years. 
 
 ‘*In politics,” he remarks, “I am still a Democrat; in religion I 
 suppose a Universalist or something of that kind, although if I 
 was put through a strict analysis upon this subject, it would be as 
 difficult to determine my exact status as it would be to find all the 
 ‘missing links’ in Darwin’s system of evolution. Since the war I 
 have been a rolling stone, worn by the friction of the world, many 
 
 rough angles knocked off by disappointments, with but little moss. 
 
 covering the abrasive spots. Upon the whole, however, I have 
 grown more philosophic; and now, as years come on, feel that all 
 mankind, myself included, will, in all probability, become psychically 
 more perfectas time progresses. I hopeto beable to meet my beloved 
 —many of my old classmates during the remnant of my earthly 
 life. At our 40th Anniversary in 1885 * * * T will most assured- 
 ly be with you if my lot is still earthly, and if by accident or other- 
 
 wise I shall leave this vale of tears, I shall notify friends Crowzr1, 
 
 
 
 
 

 
apie Se ey 
 
 * gt TREATISE seemn tes se * 
 5 Ia) 4 : os mr y 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 SS SES Sars ss SS Se 
 
 \ a 
 
 SHOWAS &. OAV. 
 
 
 
6 
 59 
 
 RepFietp, Conner, Caxsrer and others to meet with me in the City 
 of Elms, in the same hall, and at the same time as the rest of you 
 there, to see and hear and feast in cog., if it be possible, with these 
 choice spirits, whom we learned to respect so highly, and to love 
 so dearly in our youthful days on earth.” 
 
 THOMAS KIRBY DAVIS (Wooster, Wayne Co., Ohio,) was 
 born in Chambersburg, Pa., on the 11th of February, 1826. He 
 “was the second son, and sixth child, of William S. and Joanna 
 (Kirby) Davis. The name Davis indicates a Welsh origin, but his 
 ancestors on both sides were from the North of Ireland. William 
 Davis, the great-grandfather of our classmate, spent much of his 
 life on a farm near Strasburg, Franklin Co., Pa. He afterwards 
 removed to the vicinity of Meadville, Pa., where many of his de- 
 scendants are now living, respected and honored by the commun- 
 ity. He lived to be 94 years of age, and was eminent for his in- 
 tegrity and piety. A Sunday-school magazine, which contained a 
 sketch of his life and character, after his decease, held him up as 
 as example to the rising generation. His eldest son, William, re- 
 mained all his life on the old farm in Franklin Co. Our class- 
 mate’s father, who was also the eldest son, grew up on the same 
 farm, but on reaching man’s estate, he gave himself to school- 
 teaching for a time, and then removed to the county-seat, Cham- 
 bersburg, where he spent the remainder of his life, an active, pub- 
 lic-spirited, and useful citizen. He was a Justice of the Peace, 
 County Surveyor, and Cashier of the Chambersburg Savings Bank. 
 As executor and administrator he did a vast amount of business for 
 other people, and our classmate takes a special pleasure in recall- 
 ing the fact, that the county paper, in publishing an Obituary no- 
 itice of him in 1837, began by quoting Pope’s line: 
 
 ‘An honost man’s the noblest work of God.” 
 
 He was an elder in the Presbyterian Church for many years. 
 
 T. K. D., in writing, says: “ As I believe in God, the God of 
 Abraham and of the Covenant, as I regard the covenant which the 
 living and true God condescends to make with believers and their 
 children, as one of the most interesting, important and delightful 
 features of the Christian religion, it is with peculiar pleasure that 
 I find an illustration of its happy practical operation in the families 
 of my ancestry, on bothsides. They were plain, Christian people, 
 fearing God, and serving Him, doing what they could to make the 
 
 
 
60 
 
 world better, and when they passed away from earth, leaving no 
 stain or blot upon the fair record they had made.” 
 
 Chambersburg, it may be remarked, is one of the most prosper- 
 ous towns in the far-famed Cumberland Valley, and, since the late 
 war, is a place of some historic note. It was in possession of the 
 Confederates at different times during the war, and in July, 1864, 
 it was burnedby them. The homes of our classmate’s mother and 
 of a number of his relatives were destroyed on that eventful and 
 awful day. His mother’s life was shortened, he believes, by the 
 excitement and terror connected with those disastrous raids. _ 
 
 T. K. D. prepared for College at the Chambersburg Academy, 
 under his elder brother, William V. Davis, who studied law, and 
 was admitted to the bar, but spent his life as a classical teacher, 
 first at Chambersburg, and afterwards at Lancaster, Pa. This 
 brother prepared a great many students for College, some of 
 whom have since become distinguished in different spheres of in- 
 tellectual activity. He had the reputation of being one of the best 
 teachers in Pennsylvania. He died .at Lancaster in 1874. 
 
 A younger brother still lives, and has been widely known for 
 many years as the senior member of the book-selling firm of R. 
 S. Davis & Co., Pittsburgh, Pa. He has long been an elder in the 
 First Presbyterian Church of that city. 
 
 _ The only living sister is Mrs. Jane K. Senseny, of Chambers- 
 burg. She is the widow of Dz. A. H. Senseny, who, for nearly 
 forty years, practiced medicine, and became widely known and 
 greatly beloved as a physician and a man. When he died in 1879, 
 all business was suspended in Chambersburg, on the day of his 
 funeral, and the whole town and country mourned his death. 
 
 T. K. D. entered the Sophomore Class in Yale College in Septem- 
 ber, 1842. He went ‘‘ straight through ” and was graduated with. 
 ‘*the illustrious Class of ’45.” He was brought to a decision on the 
 subject of religion inthe second term of Sophomore year through 
 the personal efforts of our classmate, Henry Day. Davis remem- 
 bers well the evening when J. W. Dulles, of the Class of *44, and” 
 himself stood up in the College Chapel to be propounded for 
 church membership, by Professor Goodrich. 
 
 After graduation he took charge of the Classical Academy, in 
 Bedford, Pa. He was successful, and was urged to take charge of 
 the Female Seminary, in connection with the Academy for boys. 
 But he deemed it to be his duty to go on with his preparation for 
 the ministry. So he went directly from the hard work of that first 
 
 
 

 
 61 
 
 year of teaching, to the Theological Seminary at Princeton, in Sep- 
 tember, 1846. Asaresult of this, he lost a part of the first year 
 through ill health. He was appointed Tutor in Yale, in 1848, re- 
 ceiving a very pleasant letter from President Woolsey, and being 
 strongly urged by his classmates, Goutp and Grant, who were Tu- 
 tors at that time, to accept the appointment. But he declined the 
 honor that he might go on with his theological studies at Prince- 
 ton. 
 
 He was licensed to preach the Gospel in June, 1849, by the 
 Presbytery of Carlisle. He then taught in the Chambersburg 
 Academy, preaching at the same time at Fayetteville, until May, 
 1850. Having been elected pastor of the churches of Bedford and 
 Schellsburg, Pa., he labored in that healthful and picturesque hill- 
 country, at the foot of the Alleghanies, from June 1, 1850, to June 
 1, 1855. Bedford Springs attracted to the place every summer 
 hundreds of cultivated and interesting people from the cities, Hast 
 and West, and often gave to the youthful pastor a congregation 
 very different in character from what might otherwise have been 
 expected in a wild mountain region. 
 
 He was married on August 14, 1851, to Miss Mary Hays Procror, 
 daughter of Mr. John Proctor, an elder in the Second Presbyter- 
 ian Church of Carlisle, Pa. She was a pupil and teacher in the 
 Chambersburg Female Seminary up to the time of her marriage. 
 
 Our classmate’s ministry in Bedford County was blessed. The 
 church at B. was favored with a gracious revival and large in- 
 gathering in 1852. This pleasant charge he resigned in 1855, 
 against the wishes of his people, thinking it to be his duty to go 
 to California, from whence, just then, was coming a loud and ur- 
 gent ¢all for ministers. With wife and oldest child (having bur- 
 ied their second child, a daughter of 17 months, when on the 
 journey), he reached San Francisco in June, 1855, and “ supplied” 
 the pulpit of the First Presbyterian Church of that city during the 
 summer, while the people were awaiting the arrival of their pas- 
 tor-elect, the Rev. Dr. Anderson. He then preached one year at 
 Los Angeles, where he was the only Protestant minister. Indeed, 
 he was one of three who were the only Protestant ministers at that 
 time in the southern half of California. The other two, a Method- 
 ist and a Baptist, were preaching at the Monte, a few miles from 
 Los Angeles. He organized a Presbyterian church, and conduct- 
 ed a flourishing Sabbath-school. The congregation met at first in 
 the U. S. Court-room, and afterwards in one of the public school- 
 
 ‘ 
 
 
 
 
 
62 
 
 rooms. Quite a disturbance broke out, in the summer of 1856, in 
 and around the City of the Angels, between the native Mexicans and 
 the ‘‘foreign”’ population. This caused a suspension of all busi- 
 ness, and broke up church and schools. After some weeks the 
 American padre followed those of the Americans who had left, and 
 all were doing so, who were able to get away. He went at once to — 
 Stockton, where hefound an Eastern-like city, and a good church. 
 ' He labored there for a year or more, when the feeble health of 
 Mrs. Davis compelled a return to the Kast, where the family land- 
 ed in October, 1857. But for a disappointment, which they did not — 
 
 understand at the time, they would have been on board the. — 
 
 steamer ‘“ Central America,” which went down in a storm off Cape 
 Hatteras, with all on board. 
 
 T. K. D. was then called to the pastorate of the church of Mid- 
 dletown, Pa., where he labored till, the chills and fever of the Sus- 
 quehanna chveaienie to wreck him, he resigned the charge in 
 1862. 
 
 Our classmate then spent more than a year in Pittsburgh, in 
 business with his brother, seeking to regain health and vigor, and 
 preaching every Sabbath in what is now the Seventh Presbyterian 
 Church of Pittsburgh. He next accepted a call to the pastorate 
 of the First Presbyterian Church of Mansfield, Ohio. The church 
 was greatly distracted and weakened by dissensions connected 
 with the war. He took a firm stand for the Union and for free- 
 dom, and the church prospered. A heavy debt was entirely re- 
 moved, and the membership was nearly doubled. The position and 
 influence of the Presbyterian Church of Mansfield, during the dark 
 days of 1863 and 64, were said to be very helpful to the National 
 cause in that region. A sermon, preached on a fast-day in 1864, 
 greatly encouraged the hearts of multitudes, and its publication 
 was asked for by Senator Sherman and other citizens. And it was 
 eratifying to our classmate to be informed that the discourse, pub- 
 lished in pamphlet form, was useful as a campaign document, pre- 
 vious to the most critical and decisive election ever held in Ohio. 
 
 In January, 1867, he tendered his resignation in order to enter 
 upon a work which had lately been inaugurated by the Synods of 
 the Presbyterian Church in Ohio—that of securing an endowment 
 for the University of Wooster, an institution which the Synods had 
 determined to establish. In this work he was very successful, but 
 he was induced to give it up in the fall of the same year, having 
 been called to the Professorship of Languages in Vermilion Insti- 
 
 
 

 
 63 
 
 tute, at Hayesville O., in connection with the pastorate of the vil- 
 lage church. Vermilion Institute had for 20 years, under the 
 principality of Sanders Diefendorf, D.D., a graduate of Yale (’38), 
 been an important institution. It served as a College for Ohio 
 Presbyterians, and furnished more than a hundred candidates for 
 the ministry. The opportunity of having his children educated 
 under his own eye, rendered this call one which our classmate 
 could not resist. . 
 
 In 1871, the University of Wooster having been opened, and of- 
 fering superior advantages for the education of his family, T. K. D. 
 accepted a call to become its Financial Secretary, and removed to 
 Wooster in October of that year. He has continued to reside there 
 
 to the present time. Several years were spent in traveling through 
 the State, preaching on Christian education, and working in the 
 interests of the new university. The “hard times” which fol- 
 lowed the panic of "73, fell with greatest severity on the States west 
 of the Alleghenies, and led to a suspension of this work for the 
 university on Jan. 1, 1875. He then “supplied” the vacant church 
 at Mt. Gilead for one year, and the churches of Loudonville and 
 Perryville for three years. Mr. D. writes: “ We were favored with 
 a revival and ingathering at Mt. Gilead, creating ties of sympathy 
 and affection, which, I hope, will never be broken.” The newly- 
 organized church at Loudonville consisted of 25 members when he 
 began preaching there. It had about trebled its numbers when 
 he retired, to make way for a settled pastor. 'The members of the 
 Perryville Church testify that Mr. D. did a good work for them, 
 having prepared a distracted church for calling and receiving a 
 pastor. This had been the work done also at Mt. Gilead and 
 Loudonville. 
 
 Since 1877 he has been Librarian of the University, the duties 
 of which office he finds congenial and delightful. 
 
 It will be seen that our classmate’s chief work has been in be- 
 half of the higher education under Christian influence. We are 
 told that he has preached, and talked with families, on that subject 
 all over the State of Ohio. 
 
 While at Hayesville, he was a Trustee of Vermilion Institute, 
 and Secretary of the Board. 
 
 Since 1876 he has been a Trustee of the University of Wooster, 
 and Secretary of the Board, as also Secretary of the Executive 
 Committee. He writes: “For some years my heart has been 
 greatly in the work of building up our Christian University, and 
 
 
 
64 
 
 my time devoted to it. The fact that skepticism seems to be gain- 
 ing ground in some of our great wealthy Colleges in the East, has. 
 made me zealous in behalf of a University in this grand, central, 
 influential commonwealth of Ohio—an institution which will be 
 loyal to the Lord Jesus Christ and the truth He uttered, as long as 
 the old Presbyterian Church is loyal to her Head. We are striving 
 to make ‘Ohio men’ still more worthy of the nation’s regard and 
 confidence. And being progressive, as well as conservative, we have 
 favored co-education from the beginning, and are seeking to make 
 Ohio women still more worthy of the love and loyal devotion of Ohio 
 men. The motto of Wooster University is ‘Christo et Literis.’ ” 
 
 The children of Mr. and Mrs. Davis are: 
 
 1. Wituiam Stuart, born July 5, 1852. He is a printer, and is 
 proof-reader and assistant-foreman in the large Elm Street Publish- 
 ing House of Monfort & Co., Cincinnati. Married to Miss Lizzie 
 Mercer. They have two children, Eprra and Miriam. 
 
 2. *Mary Orricer. Died in 1855. 
 
 3. Miriam Maup. Graduate of Wooster University, class of 1879: 
 is Assistant Librarian. 
 
 4. Janet Morris. Is the wife of James Wallace, A.M., Adjunct- 
 Professor of Greek in the University of W. They have one child, 
 Miriam. 
 
 5. *Gerrrupe Stnctair. Died in 1862. 
 
 6. *Rozert 8S. Died in 1863. | 
 
 7. Joun Proctor. In Junior Class of the University. Hopes to 
 be a minister of Christ. 
 
 : ea Ee } School-girls, preparing to enter College. 
 
 GUY BIGELOW DAY (No. 89 Courtland Street, Bridge- 
 port, Conn.), son of Charles and Anna (Worthington) Day, and 
 the youngest of twelve children, was born at Colchester, New Lon- 
 don Co., Conn., July 21st, 1818. The Day family is numerous. A 
 published family genealogy, in a late edition, contained more than 
 7,000 names, all claiming as their ancestor Rosert Day, who came 
 from England to America in 1634, settled at what is now Cam- 
 bridge, Mass., and removed to Hartford, Conn., where he died in 
 1648. He left two sons, Robert and John. The former settled in 
 Springtield, Mass., and the latter in Hartford. John Day, Jr., set- 
 tled in Colchester, Conn., and his son: Isaac, the grandfather of 
 Guy B. Day, lived and died in Colchester. His son Charles 
 
 
 
SS Sees aS Sissi Tas a SSexe sHse) Se eese # ee 
 We) 
 
 { 
 
 lx 
 =< 
 
 Sere PS 
 
 Sxe3 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 _nssens Ss Serene Sen SS ees SS ae 
 
 CS esa S See 
 t 
 | 
 | 
 | 
 } 
 } 
 \ js 
 
 
 
 8. DAY. 
 
 Guy 
 
 
 

 

 
 
 
 
 
 65 
 
 (G. B. Day’s father) was the youngest of eight children, and the 
 only son of a second wife. He was born July 14, 1763, and his. 
 father dying when he was two years old, he spent his boyhood 
 with his mother, first at Colchester, and then at Goshen, Conn. 
 When not more than sixteen or seventeen years of age, he enlisted 
 as teamster in the Revolutionary War, and carried oats to Gen. 
 Washineton’s stable. After the war he kept a store, and at the 
 age of about thirty-two married Miss Anna Worthington, of Col- 
 chester, Conn., Jan. 7, 1796. | 
 
 G. B. Day’s maternal ancestors have also a history. Nicholas 
 Worthington, the first of the name, in America, lived in Hatfield, 
 Mass., and died September 6th, 1683. His eldest son, William, 
 lived in Hartford, Conn., until 1717, when he removed to Colchester. 
 The youngest son of Elijah, his oldest son, was Elijah the father of 
 G. B. Day’s mother. After their marriage his parents lived for 
 one year at Millington, Conn., then removed to the spot where he 
 was born, in the south part of Colchester, they spending their days 
 onafarm. His father died July 31, 1835, when he was eighteen 
 years old, and his mother died June 28, 1853. He worked on the 
 farm with his father until he was seventeen years of age, then 
 taught and studied during the winter months, working on the 
 farm during the summer months, until, at the age of twenty-three, 
 .he entered the Freshman Class of Yale College, in 1841. After 
 graduation in 1845 he studied theology, at the Yale Theological 
 Seminary, under Rev. Dr. N. W. Taylor, and was licensed to 
 preach Oct. 5, 1847, at Middletown, Conn. at the home of the 
 Rev. A. L. Stone, D.D., now of San Francisco, by the Hartford 
 South Association (Cong.), Rev. John R. Crane, D.D., of Middle- 
 town, being Moderator. He was ordained as an evangelist by the 
 New Haven East Association (Cong.) at North Haven, Conn., 
 Sept. 25, 1849, in company with Theron G. Colton (Yale, 44), who 
 was, at the same time, ordained and installed pastor of the Church 
 in that town, Rev. Theodore D. Woolsey, D.D., LL.D., Pres. of 
 Yale College, preaching the sermon. He commenced preaching 
 at Higganum in the town of Haddam, Conn., in 1848, and in 1849 
 preached in Westville, Conn. 
 
 He was married to *Miss Mary Ann Lewis, daughter of Capt. 
 Edward Lewis, of Chatham, now Portland, Conn., Sept. 30, 1849, by 
 Rey. Harvey Talcott, of that place, and on the next day started 
 from New York by a sail vessel for Appalachicola, Florida, his 
 wife's sister accompanying them to assist in the organization of the 
 
 
 
66 
 
 county school then proposed to be established in that city. After 
 reaching Florida they found under their charge a hundred or more> 
 of children, as wild as any Arabs ever caught. They had neither 
 books nor a musical instrument, until such things could be pro- 
 cured from New York. Patterns of school desks were prepared, 
 and while carpenters worked upon these in one room the teaching” 
 was begun in that adjoining. It was a school of the original New 
 Eneland type, and it was carried on for two years under such diffi- 
 culties. With all this a Congregational Church was started, so 
 that during the second year, on account of the labor of preaching, 
 the assistance of another young lady teacher from the North was 
 secured. In order to maintain school and Church successfully he | 
 came North, engaged a gentleman assistant to aid both as teacher 
 and preacher, gave orders for enlarging the house and adding a 
 second story, and made arrangements to carry doors, windows and 
 shutters from the North, to avoid delay and extra expense of man- 
 ufacture. 
 Before these plans could be consummated his wife sickened and 
 
 died, September 11th, 1851, leaving an infant only four months. 
 old. “God only knows,” he wrote, “the darkness of that day to 
 my mind. How to carry out my arrangements with friends both 
 North and South, was the great problem, with that infant depend- 
 ant upon me, and my family broken up. But at sunset relief came 
 in the shape of still other calamities, as we reckon God’s provi- 
 dences. Two letters arrived from Appalachicola containing full 
 details of the most terrible hurricane and flood that had ever been 
 known in that land of storms. My church was blown down, my 
 school-house destroyed; and my own house was undermined and 
 ruined by the flood. My front yard, some four or five rods in 
 width, was washed away, and my one hundred orange and fig trees 
 had gone to join the Cuban expedition, so much talked of in those 
 days.” 
 
 * But light dawned at last. After preaching for a few Sabbaths at 
 Woodbridge, Conn., Prof. Olmsted of Yale College applied to him 
 to go to Southington, Conn., and take charge of the Lewis Acade- 
 my there. He accepted the evidently Providential opening, and 
 taught there for three years, boarding with Dr. Julius Steele 
 Barnes (Yale, 15). On the 11th of August, 1853, he married Dr. 
 Barnes’ daughter, Mary, on her twenty-fourth birthday. In De- 
 cember, 1855, he came to Bridgeport, Conn., and opened a classical 
 school in partnership with Mr. George W.. Yates, until August,’ 
 
 
 
67 
 
 1857. He then bought out Mr. Yates, and has maintained his 
 position at Bridgeport ever since. . 
 For many years, and until the recent High School system had 
 largely reduced the numbers attending boarding and select schools 
 for youth, his success as an educator was remarkable, the num- 
 ber so educated exceeding seventeen hundred. Among the most 
 eminent preachers of the Gospel who were his pupils there is only 
 space to name Rev. Ed. Y. Hincks, of Portland, Maine; Rev. Jos. 
 H. Twichell, of Hartford, Conn.; and Rev. David N. Beach, Wake- 
 field, Mass., author of the Prize Union Question Book. A large 
 number of lawyers and physicians, scientific and business men, 
 and teachers, have gone from his care to places of honor and use- 
 fulness; some fell as heroes in the late war, others have died hon- 
 ored at their homes. These pupils have embraced those of many 
 nationalities, and at one time he was teaching seven different 
 languages. South Americans and Cubans, in particular, have of 
 late acquired English under his charge, and the diminution of 
 boarding pupils has led him to take boarders during the summer 
 “months, and even at other times, to meet the expenses of the large 
 establishment on his hands. 
 
 The only child by his first wife, *Mary Exizaseru, born at Appa- 
 lachicola, Florida, May 31,1851, married Dr. William R. Wilmer, of 
 Baltimore, Md., Sept. 1, 1869, and died March 11th, 1878, having 
 lost one child (1. *Guy Witmer, born at Baltimore, April 22, 1873, 
 and deceased July 20th, 1873), and leaving one, 2. *Lizzm M. 
 Witmer, born Feb. 28th, 1878, who deceased March 24th, 1878, 
 but two weeks after her mother. 
 
 By his second wife, Mary (Barnes), he has had six children. 
 
 1. *Wriu1am Worrsreron, born at Southington, Conn., June 19, 
 1854; died at Bridgeport, Feb. 1st, 1860. 
 
 2. *Anna A. Wuirtiesey, born at Bridgeport, Nov. 15th, 1857; 
 died Sept. 17th, 1859. 
 
 3. JuLius Barnes, born March Ist, 1859; entered Yale, 1877. 
 
 4, Eutry Braprorp, born Aug. 27th, 1861; at home with her 
 parents. 
 
 5. *Arpert Worruineron, born Sept. 30th, 1864; died Jan. 7th, 
 1867. 
 
 6. Artaur WuirrieEsey, born April 14th, 1867; residing with his 
 parents. 
 
 G. B. Day's life has been one of successive trials and struggles, 
 yet with many comforts intermingled. His afflictions struck sud- 
 
 
 
68 
 
 
 
 denly and deep, and have left an impress ineffaceable by time. 
 And yet, who of our number has exhibited a more unmurmuring 
 resignation? His attachment for his classmates is strong and 
 constant. He has attended every Reunion, has been assistant 
 secretary for several years, an efficient member of the executive 
 committee of the class, and always has a warm grasp and warm 
 
 welome for a classmate, and though the oldest living member of Pe 
 the class, has perhaps the youngest heart. | = 
 . As President of the Bridgeport Bible Association for nearly 4 
 twenty years, supervising the repeated canvass of the city, as prom- bi 
 inent in Sunday-school and Missionary work, supplementing all ¥ 
 domestic and school work by occasional preaching, he has truly & 
 led a useful and busy life, an honor to the Church, to his Class and % 
 
 to society at large. 
 
 HENRY DAY (of the law firm of Lord, Day & Lord, Equitable. 
 Building, No. 120 Broadway, N. Y. City), son of Pliny and Deb- 
 orah. (Butts) Day, was born in South Hadley, Mass., Dec. 25, 
 1820. He was the seventh of nine children. His parents on both 
 sides were of Puritan descent. His father was descended from 
 Rosert Day, who came among the early pilgrims, and settled in 
 Hartford, Conn. From the same ancestor descended Pres. Jeremiah 
 Day and Prof. George N. Day, of Yale College. Through his 
 mother he traces his descent through a long line of well-to-do 
 farmers, who were leaders in both church and State, in Canter- 
 bury, Conn. At one time his maternal grandfather had fourteen | 
 sons and grandsons engaged in the war of the Revolution, many 
 of whom were officers in the Church. 
 
 He fitted for College at Pinkerton Academy, in Derry, N. H., in 
 which town his elder brother, Pliny, was pastor of the Congre- | 
 gational Church. He entered the Sophomore Class in Yale in : 
 1842. Immediately after graduation in 1845, he took charge of the “ny 
 Academy in Fairfield, Conn., where he continued until August, 
 1847, at which time he entered the law school of Harvard Univer- 
 sity, Cambridge, Mass., where he remained one year; then entered 
 the law office of Daniel Lord, Jr., of N. Y. City. He was admitted 
 to the bar in New York in the fall of 1848, and at once entered 
 into partnership with Mr. Daniel Lord and his son Daniel D. Lord; 
 and the law firm of Lord, Day & Lord was formed, which still 
 continues. 
 
 He was married to Miss Purse L. Lorp, the daughter of his 
 
 
 
Mes Cm emomens (mente 
 
 SS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 SEs ee 
 
 pepe Sess 
 
 
 
 | iH Bi ovicr NM “all ral 
 we 
 
 eS 
 
 
 
 ie U. 
 78 
 
 MBN Os ‘X. 
 

 
 es ‘ - * 
 4 NJ = 
 - 7 + i : 
 iy he -*e . * 
 A o a uu 
 = 
 4 rr ’ ¥ ‘ 
 ' 
 >e 
 iy ‘ : 
 , 
 a 
 : 3 
 : 
 
 
 
 

 
 69 
 
 partner, Daniel Lord, Jr., Jan. 31, 1849. Since that time he has 
 devoted himself entirely to the practice of his profession. His 
 business has been large and confined chiefly to commercial law 
 and to corporations. 
 
 It was his intention, when in College, to become a clergyman, 
 from the erroneous impression early received, that it was the duty 
 of every young man who professed religion, and obtained a College 
 education, to become a minister of the Gospel. This impression 
 was corrected after more mature experience, and he followed the 
 desire of his mind, cherished from youth, to become a lawyer. 
 He has kept up his interest in all religious matters. He early 
 connected himself with the Caurch, while fitting for College in 
 Derry, N. H., and during his College course shrank from no Chris- 
 tian duty, and was ever earnest and active as a member of the 
 College Church. On his removal to New York he united with the 
 Presbyterian Church, then under the pastoral charge of Rev. James 
 W. Alexander, D.D., and became a deacon in his church in 1854, 
 and an elder in 1862; and has ever since continued to dis- 
 charge the duties of an elder in the same church, now under 
 the care of Rev. John Hall, D.D. He has from his youth been 
 deeply interested in Sunday-schools, and besides holding promi- 
 nent offices in them, has written and published for Sunday-schools 
 a tittle book entitled Maria Cheeseman; or, the Candy Girl, a nar- 
 rative of facts. 
 
 He took great interest in the union of the Old and New School 
 branches of the Presbyterian Church, and was a delegate to the 
 General Assembly (O. 8.) which met in Albany, N. Y., in 1868, to 
 consider the plan ofreunion ; and also of the Assembly of the sime 
 body which met at New York City in 1869, and adopted the basis 
 of union proposed. He was also a prominent member of the joint 
 committee appointed by the O. S. and N. 8. Assemblies to prepare 
 a basis for permanent union, and was. chosen Secretary of the 
 same committee; and, as such Secretary, it devolved*‘on him to 
 prepare the articles of the basis of union of the two Assemblies, 
 which, after discussions and modifications, were finally adopted at 
 Pittsburgh, Pa., Nov. 12, 1869. 
 
 Mr. Day has filled, at different times or cotemporaneously, vari- 
 ous responsible offices, as director in insurance, trust and railroad 
 companies. He has also for many years been a director in the 
 Theological Seminary at Princeton, N. J.; and also a trustee of 
 the Union Theological Seminary in New York City. 
 
70 
 
 In 1872 and 1873 he spent some time in foreign travel, visiting 
 all the principal countries in Europe, especially the southern part, 
 and also Egypt and Palestine, and to some extent the Turkish 
 Empire. He gave, at the time, a pretty full account of these tray- 
 els in a series of letters to the New York Observer, which have since 
 been published in a book, by Robert Carter & Brothers, entitled, 
 “ The Lawyer Abroad.” In 1876 he traveled through Spain, and 
 gave his views of the country and people in a series of letters to: 
 the New York Observer. | 
 
 Mr. Day has had six children: 
 
 1. Saran Lorp, born June 4, 1850; married to Robert Hall 
 McCormick, of Chicago, Ill. She has had 4 children, 3 girls and 
 a boy 
 
 2. *Henry Lorp, born Sept. 8, 1852; died July 9, 1860. 
 
 3. Enza §$., born Dec. 31, 1854; married to John Inglis, of Lon- 
 don, England, September 2, 1878. 
 
 4, *Joun Lorp, born April 13, 1857; died at St. Eats school,. 
 Concord, N. H., Dec. 19, 1871. 
 
 5, GEORGE Tina born March 14, 1861; now a junior in Prince- 
 ton College at the head of his class. 
 
 6. Susan De Foresr Lorp, born Sept. 8, 1864. 
 
 Few members of the Class of ’45 have done more to carry out 
 the purpose of his life, early formed, of “doing good as he had 
 opportunity,” both by purse and pen and tongue, than our hon- 
 ored classmate, Henry Day. His residence in winter is No. 21 W. 
 51st Street, New York City, in summer, Morristown, N. J. 
 
 
 
 JAMES JARMAN DEAN (No. 24 Pine Street, New York City) 
 was born in New Haven, Conn., April 3, 1825. He was the eldest 
 son of James EK. P. and Ellen E. Dean, daughter of Deacon Wil- 
 liam §S. Jarman, of New Haven. His paternal grandfather was 
 Capt. James Dean, who was lost at sea in the year 1809. 
 
 His preparation for College was in New Haven, first at the 
 school of Amos Smith, and afterwards at the Hopkins Grammar 
 School, under the rectorship of Hawley Olmstead, Esq. . He 
 entered the Class of ’45 at the beginning of Freshman year in ’41. 
 After graduation he taught school at Milford, Conn., and in East 
 Windsor (Scantic parish), Conn., one year: then entered the Yale 
 Law School, graduating thence in ’49. He was admitted to the 
 
 Connecticut Bar July 12, 1849, and to the New York Bar in New _ 
 
 York City, May 10, 1850, where he commenced the practice of law. 
 
 Fs a 
 

 
 
 iS aE Cea Cas CaS oe 
 LX : 
 
 @ 
 
 
 
 SEStSirats! Sa 
 
 
 
 Sa 
 SEE Se 
 
 
 
 Qe SESE Ss Ga aens es SE Peer 
 
 53 SRS SS ee SS SS SSS re 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 

 

 
 Hike 
 
 ipamemensis eames See Sl 
 
 
 
 Sy orient 2S tec ece et one enone Ss Sea 
 
 7 —— 
 
 a a eo 
 

 
 71 
 
 In *54-°55 he visited Europe; and, in the summer of 56, went to 
 Towa; but returned to New York City, after six months’ Western 
 experience in editing a newspaper, electioneering and practicing 
 Jaw. On his return to New York City he resumed there the prac- 
 tice of law, and still remains in that profession. Mr. Dsan is un- 
 married. 
 
 *ANDREW FLINN DICKSON, son of Rev. John and Mary 
 Augusta (Flinn) Dickson, was born in Charleston, 8S. C., Nov. 8, 
 1825. His father, born in Charleston, 8. C., Nov. 4, 1795, a grad- 
 uate of Yale in 1814, after preparing for the ministry, was prevented 
 from settling as a regular pastor by the state of his health, and 
 engaged in teaching during the most of his life. He was, for a 
 time, Professor of Moral Philosophy in Charleston College. He 
 frequently supplied churches, preaching as occasion called; but 
 finally removed, on account of failing health, to the salubrious 
 village of Asheville, N. C., where he founded a Male and Female 
 Academy, which later became the germ of the present Methodist 
 College at that place. He died in Asheville, Sept. 28, 1847. He 
 was much esteemed both as a preacher and an educator. 
 
 His mother, the wife of Rev. John Dickson, was the only daughter, 
 by his first wife (Martha Henrietta Walker), of Rev. Andrew Flinn, 
 D.D.,-the first pastor (installed April 4, 1811,) of the Second 
 Presbyterian Church in Charleston, 8S. C., which position he re- 
 tained with honor till his death, Feb. 24, 1820. He received the 
 degree of D.D. from Charleston College in 1811, and was chosen 
 Moderator of the Presbyterian General Assembly (South) in 1812. 
 He was a man of marked ability and influence—one of the most 
 impressive and attractive preachers of his day. 
 
 Coming from such parentage Pror. A. F. Dickson might nat- 
 ’ urally have been expected to develop a decided and strong charac- 
 ter. He early exhibited an ardent predilection. for study—a trait 
 which grew upon him, even up to the close of his life. His love 
 of knowledge was boundless. When Kitto’s Cyclopedia was first 
 published, he read it through from beginning to end, his tastes, 
 even in youth, seeming to crave the solid, rather than the light 
 in literature. His early education was select—the best the city 
 afforded. He prepared for College at the classical school of 
 Mr. Burns, in Charleston, and entered Yale advanced, at the be- 
 ginning of Junior year in ’43. From the outset he took high rank 
 in scholarship, and maintained it throughout. He was an accurate 
 
 
 
yy 
 
 and independent student. It was said of him that he never used 
 a “ pony” in the classics while in College; and yet his recitations 
 were always evincive of an exhaustive study of the originals. In 
 whatever he undertook he was thorough. His two, perhaps, lead- 
 ing characteristics in College were fervor and force—fervor in his 
 Christian spirit and in his studies, and force in essays and debates. 
 He was a strong debater; and in that he stood among the ablest 
 men in the class. He possessed a certain readiness of speech, 
 which always insured a welcome, especially in the class prayer- 
 meetings, which he always aimed to attend, and a scarcely less 
 welcome in discussions, from which he never shrank. Into dis- 
 cussion he entered with a heartiness that gave some the impres- 
 sion that he was somewhat ambitious—an element of character, 
 however, which bespoke, if not success, at least devotion in what- 
 ever service he might engage in his subsequent career. His class- 
 mates forecasted for him a life of intense activity and usefulness ; 
 and in this they were not mistaken. Few members of the class 
 have had a more active and useful life. 
 
 After graduating he spent about a year in teaching, aiding his 
 father most of the time in Cincinnati. After his father’s death, in 
 Asheville, N. C., in *47, he entered Lane Seminary, in Cincinnati, 
 O. The following year he came to New Haven, Conn., and was in 
 the Yale Divinity School until Jan., 50, having, however, been l- 
 censed to preach by the Middlesex (Conn.) Association of Congre- 
 gational Ministers at Deep River, Conn., Aug. 6, 1849. : 
 
 He was married Jan. 7, 1850, to *Miss A. H. Woopuutt, of Wad- 
 ing River, Long Island, N. Y., and with his young wife removed to 
 Asheville, N. C., where, for about two years, he officiated as pas- 
 tor of the Presbyterian Church; then removed to the vicinity of 
 Charleston, S. C., where he took charge of the Presbyterian 
 Churches of John’s and Wadmalaw Islands, on the coast of South 
 Carolina, in which, out of a membership of 360, 380 were colored 
 people. His sympathies became deeply enlisted in the colored 
 race, and he devoted all his energies to their evangelization and 
 elevation. Finding the need they had for simple and plain expo- 
 sition of Gospel truth, he prepared, and had published for their ben- 
 efit, a volume (in 56) of Plantation Sermons, and followed it with 
 another in ’60. These became very popular, and have been exten- 
 sively read and circulated both in the North and South. In 1855 
 he accepted the office of District Secretary of the American Sun- 
 day-school Union, in which he labored for about two years. In 
 
 
 

 
 73 
 
 July, 57, he accepted a call to the Presbyterian Church at Orange- 
 burg Court House, S. C., but was not installed pastor there till 
 May 13, 1860. At the breaking out of the war he resigned his 
 pastorate at Orangeburg, and became a chaplain in the Confeder- 
 ate service, and was very active in alleviating suffering, and in pro- 
 moting the spiritual welfare of the troops in his regiment. 
 
 After the war he returned to his beloved charge in Orangeburg, 
 where the people were greatly attached to him. In Feb., ’67, his 
 endeared wife died. In August of the same year his house burned 
 down by accident. It was a year of many disasters in Central and 
 South Carolina, not the least was a famine, consequent upon the 
 dreadful drought of ’°66. It was his privilege to distribute large 
 supplies, sent from Philadelphia, Baltimore and Louisville, to many 
 who must have perished without that timely aid. In Nov., 1868; 
 he removed to New Orleans, La., and was installed pastor of the 
 Fourth Presbyterian Church (since called the Canal St. Church) 
 there. After three laborious and happy years he, in ’71, resigned his 
 charge, and went to Wilmington, N. C., at the call of the First Pres- 
 byterian Church, and on the 1st of June, ’72, was installed pastor. 
 Here he remained about a year, when he accepted a unanimous 
 call to the Presbyterian Church in Chester, S. C., remaining there, 
 in very happy pastoral relation, till the autumn of ’76, when the 
 General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church (South), having es- 
 tablished an institute for the training of colored men for the min- 
 istry at ‘Tuscaloosa, Ala., appointed him its first professor. He ac- 
 cordingly entered upon his duties there at once, Oct., 1876. His 
 scholarly abilities, and extensive experience as an instructor of col- 
 ored persons, peculiarly adapted him for the important trust com- 
 mitted to his care. To him it was a most congenial, though ex- 
 ceedinely taxing service, and he engaged in it with an enthusiasm 
 characteristic of his earnest nature. He was indefatigable, both 
 with his pen and in the class-room, in his efforts to build up the 
 Institution, which he believed to be second to none in intrinsic 1m- 
 portance. In a series of admirable articles written by him and 
 published in the Christian Intelligencer (N. Y.) only a short time 
 prior to his last illness, entitled “ Africa in the South,” he endeav- 
 ored to awaken a more wide-felt interest in the colored race in the 
 Southern States. 
 
 But, though so eminently fitted for the responsible position to 
 which he had been chosen, it was not to be that he should carry 
 out his well-concerted plans concerning it. On the last day of the 
 
14 
 
 year 1878 he was seized with a violent attack of pleurisy, which — 
 
 rapidly developed a complication; catarrhal fever supervened, and 
 finally quinzy, which ended his valuable life Jan. 9, 1879. For 
 
 four days before his death he was delirious. Up to the time of 
 
 the attack he had seemed unusually well and in excellent spirits, 
 working so efficiently in his great undertaking, that the stroke fell 
 with distressing suddenness and sadness, both on the Institution 
 and his family. In an editorial notice of his death in the Southern 
 Presbyterian (Columbia, 8. C.), the editor remarks: “To the very 
 last he was busily engaged filling up the measure of his days with 
 Christian usefulness. Our Church, among its many honored sons, 
 has none whose life will better serve as an example of patient con- 
 tinuance in well-doing, than that of the brother who has just been 
 
 taken from us.” Similar eulogistic testimony was given in many—_ 
 
 in fact in most of the religious papers both South and North, in 
 noticing his untimely removal. Towards the close of his life he 
 became afflicted with a partial deafness, which grew upon him, and 
 was a serious difficulty and a heavy cross, which he struggled 
 greatly to carry cheerfully, and was doubtless among his heaviest, 
 earthly trials, since it tendered to impede him in the earnest work 
 which enlisted all his energies. 
 
 He was twice married ; his first wife, *Anntz H. Woopuut1, dying 
 in February, 1867, as already stated, leaving him with five surviv- 
 ing children, three others having died in infancy: 
 
 1. *Awnte Frixn, born July 15th, 1851; died in infancy. 
 
 2. Joun Woopuutt, born January 9th, 1853; now (1881) residing 
 in Tuscaloosa, Ala. 
 
 3. Mary Lovtsr, born July 3d, 1854; now Mrs. Robert 8S. Arro- 
 wood, residing with her husband at Rutherfordton, N. C. 
 
 4, *Saran Hutpan, born Dec. 5th, 1856; died in early life. 
 
 5. Barriry Frrn, born March 13th, 1859; engaged in civil engi- 
 neering in Alabama. 
 
 6. *Samuren Howarp, born Dec. 5th, 1860; died in infancy. 
 
 7. Juuia Les, born Jan. 11th, 1862; resides with her aunt, Miss. 
 Woodhull, at Jamesport, Long Island, N. Y. She was present, the 
 cuest of the class, at their last Reunion, June 30th, 1880, in New 
 Haven, Conn. 
 
 8. Henry Rosertson, born Aug. 12th, 1865, resides with his 
 brother John at Tuscaloosa, Ala. 
 
 In November, 1870, Pror. Dickson was again married to Miss 
 M. Rees Lex, of Sumter, 8. C., and by her has had six children, 
 
 
 

 
 75 
 
 five of whom still survive, residing with their widowed mother at 
 Sumter, S. C., where she owns a house. ‘These children are: 
 
 1. Kare Lex, born Sept. 4th, 1872. 
 
 2. Epwarp Les, born August, 1873. 
 
 3. Howarp Les, born Nov. 20th, 1874. 
 
 4. Grorce Lez, born Jan., 1876. 
 
 5. Susan Dozter, born Aug., 1877. 
 
 6. Anprew Fin, born July 3lst, 1879, six months after his: 
 father’s death. 
 
 On the death of his first child, two years old, while he was re- 
 siding at John’s Island, 8. C., Pror. D. set to music, of his own 
 composition, Hood’s exquisite little poem, beginning: “We watched 
 her breathing through the night,” and often sang it as a solace in 
 his sorrow. 
 
 Besides his Plantation Sermons, already referred to, he prepared. 
 an admirable work, entitled, “The Temptations in the Desert,” 
 which is still published by the American Tract Society, and has 
 been extensively circulated. It is a practical, yet scholarly expo- 
 sition of one of the most difficult portions of Holy Writ. Only 
 a few months before his death also, he was awarded unanimously, 
 by the Committee of Awards, the $500 Fletcher prize for the best 
 essay on the subject, “The Light, Is it Waning?’ which was issued 
 by the Congregational Publishing Society of Boston, Mass. He 
 from time to time, moreover, furnished articles on various topics 
 for the Southern Presbyterian Review, the Southern Presbyterian, and 
 other periodicals, and, at his death, left in manuscript a work of 
 no inconsiderable merit, nearly ready for the press. 
 
 In closing this already extended obituary, we shall be pardoned 
 in quoting a brief extract from a letter of his surviving sister, 
 Miss 8S. O. H. Dickson, of Morganton, N.C. Under date of February 
 3d, 1879, she wrote to asympathizing friend (John McLaurin, Esq.,. 
 editor of N. C. Presbytericn, and an elder in the former church of 
 Mr. D. at Wilmington, N. C.): “Few men were worthier of love 
 and respect; few lives were consecrated to the Master’s service; few 
 men /ived out their religion in life as he did. Every gift of the many 
 he possessed was laid at the Master’s feet, a glad, free offering. 
 By his pen he might have won distinction in almost any depart- 
 ment of literature; but everything was subservient to his Master’s 
 work. You will pardon a sister’s praises. He was to me father, 
 brother, spiritual and intellectual guide, counseilor and friend, all 
 in one. My father died in my early childhood, and he faithfully 
 
76 
 
 and tenderly performed his part. Under his ministry I found the 
 Saviour, and in all my doubts, in all my troubles, he was ever 
 ready. No sister was ever more blessed; no mother ever had a 
 more tender and devoted son. You will not wonder that our 
 hearts bleed, while we bow in submission to the wise decree which 
 takes him from the pain, and care, and discouragements of time, 
 to the eternal health, and peace, and joy of heaven. His light has 
 not waned, thank God, but is burning with new and perfect glory.” 
 
 WILLIAM ELIJAH DOWNES (Birmingham, New Haven Co., 
 ‘Conn.), son of Horatio and Nancy Downes, was born in Milford, 
 Conn., August 22, 1824. His father, born in 1787, was a cabinet- 
 maker in Milford, where he died in 1858, aged 71. His mother, 
 born in 1799, died a year before his father, aged 56, both highly 
 respected in their native town. 
 
 W. EH. D. was prepared for College by Rev. A. M. Train, a pre- 
 paration which he pronounces “a miserable one.” He entered 
 Yale a Freshman. Aftet graduating he was sick for a year—throat 
 complaint; then entered his name in the office of Alfred Black- 
 man, Hsq., a practicing lawyer in New Haven; recited to him for 
 a year, then entered the Yale Law School, and remained there a 
 year, and was admitted to the Bar in the summer of ’48, at Dan- 
 bury, Conn. In December of the same year he located in Bir- 
 mingham, Conn., where he remained in the practice of law until 
 Noy., 68, when he relinquished it and took charge of the Howe 
 Manufacturing Co., in the manufacture of pins. In this business 
 he continued until the winter of ’75, when a severe attack of ner- 
 vous prostration terminated his active connection with the Com- 
 
 pany, although he has been its treasurer and is so still. The win- 
 
 ter of 75-76 he spent in Florida, with his wife, daughter and son. 
 In ’77, with the same members of his family he went to Kurope, 
 remaining in Paris some three months, until early in November, 
 when he traveled through Italy till February; then spent a few 
 weeks in Egypt, and reached home in July, ’78. Having some in- 
 terest in a few joint stock companies, he has since busied himself 
 with such duties as a connection with such companies usually in- 
 volves. During his residence in Birmingham, Conn., he has been 
 a member of the Board of Education several years. He represent- 
 ed that town in the Legislature of the State one year only, which 
 office is the only one of a public nature he has filled. “ My life,”’ he 
 writes, “ has been quiet and uneventful; I wish I couldadd, useful.” 
 
 
 
item 3 Sass Soa oa eos SoG 
 
 SSEESEE KG 
 
 0 
 A 
 
 ee $ 
 
 =a 
 
 
 
 Gig pas pers ars 2 CSpeaspees ps oS 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 2D ag er Os es prn OD pre spe OR Eps SO Oras esi 
 
 
 
 WLEGCAM Bb. DOW NSS. 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 

 

 
 oe 
 
 So 
 ————— 
 
 sS> ef 
 oh 5) 
 
 r=) 
 wes 
 
 aS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 pamociee 
 
 ee 
 
 Gitrensns 2 ope serps Yee e as au 
 
 BASLE DUBS. 
 

 
 rai 
 
 He was married in 1851 to Miss Jane M. Hows, the only child 
 of Dr. John I. Howe, of Birmingham, who died, aged 84, at his. 
 home, and Cornelia Howe, who died at the age of 74. He has 
 had: five children, one having died in infancy, the rest surviving: 
 
 1. Heten Gurion, born in 1852; married to Charles E. Atwater 
 in November, 1875; she has two daughters. 
 
 2. Wru451am Howe, born in 1854; married to Helen Sawyer in 
 1875; has one son and one daughter; he resides in Boston, and is. 
 connected with newspaper work, as reporter and correspondent. 
 
 3. CaTHERINE Jane, born in 1857; married to W. W. Whiting 
 in 1877; has two daughters. 
 
 4. Joun I. H. Downes, born in 1861; lives at home with his pa- 
 rents; has chosen as yet no dae reads many books and 
 understands them. 
 
 W. E. D. was one of the fifteen classmates present at the last 
 Class Reunion, June 30, 1880; and those who met him there can 
 assure those who were absent, that but for the knowledge that 35 
 years had passed since graduation, they would hardly have known 
 from his unchanged features, that it had been a year since his 
 hearty good-bye was said to each after that eventful occasion. 
 
 BASIL DUKE (No. 313 Chestnut Street, St. Louis, Mo.), the 
 second of ten children of James K. and Mary (Buford) Duke, was 
 born in Scott Co., Kentucky, Feb. 28,1824. His father was the 
 son of Dr. Basil Duke (a physician of extensive practice in Ken- 
 tucky, who removed from Calvert Co., Md., to Mason Co., Ky., 
 about the year 1785), and Charlotte (Marshall) Duke, of Virginia, 
 a sister of Hon. John Marshall, Chief Justice of the U. 8. Supreme 
 Court. His mother was the only daughter of Abraham Buford (a 
 colonel of some note in the American Army during the Revolu- 
 tionary War), and Martha (McDowell) Buford, a member of the 
 Virginia family of McDowells, and a sister of Dr. Ephraim Mc- 
 Dowell, the eminent surgeon, who first performed the difficult 
 operation of ovariotomy, and to whose memory a monument was 
 recently erected in London, more than fifty years after his death. 
 The father of Bastn Duke was a graduate of Yale (class of 1818). 
 Charles Buford, his mother’s brother, graduated in the same class; 
 and Ex-President Woolsey, who graduated at the same College 
 two years later, and knew him well, testifies that he was regarded 
 as one of the best scholars in his class. 
 
 After graduation B. D.’s father studied law, but preferring agri- 
 
78 
 
 cultural pursuits, he never undertook the practice of his profession; 
 but, soon after being admitted to the bar, he married Miss Mary 
 Buford, and became a farmer in Scott Co., Ky., where he died in 
 1863, known for forty years as one of the most successful farmers 
 and breeders of fine stock in the State of Kentucky. His widow, 
 the mother of B. D., is still living (1881) in the same house where 
 she herself and five of her children were born, and is a healthy 
 and active woman at the age of seventy-five. 
 
 Bastt Duxe was prepared for College, in Latin and Greek, under 
 the tuition of his great-uncle, Dr. Louis Marshall, first at his home 
 —‘ Buck Pond ”—in Woodford Co., Ky., and afterwards with him 
 at Transylvania University, Lexington, Ky., of which he was made. 
 President in Jan., 1838. The knowledge of mathematics, which 
 he possessed when he entered Yale College, was acquired from 
 Benjamin Moore, at one time Professor in Transylvania University. 
 He entered the Junior Class in Yale Sept., 1843. 
 
 Soon after graduating, in *45, he entered the Law School con- 
 nected with Transylvania University, and received a diploma of 
 LL.B. there in 1847. About the beginning of the year 1848 he 
 located in the city of St. Louis, Mo., and commenced his legal 
 studies, preparatory to practice, in the law office of Geyer & Day- 
 ton, at that time among the most successful practitioners in the 
 State. Henry 8S. Geyer, the head of the firm, succeeded Hon. 
 Thomas H. Benton as U. 8. Senator from Missouri in 1851. The 
 other member of the firm, Mr. Dayton, one of the most prominent. 
 eitizens of St. Louis, was killed in the terrible ‘‘Gasconade Rail- 
 road Disaster,” Nov. 2, 1855, caused by the giving way of the tres- 
 tle bridge over the Gasconade River on the Missouri Pacific R. R. 
 It may be of interest to his classmates to know that Bast, Dovxx, 
 on the evening before the catastrophe, having ascertained that his 
 good friend, Mr. Dayton, who had just returned from a summer 
 tour for his health, had not received a ticket for the excursion, 
 gave him his, and decided to remain at home. When Mr. Dayton 
 was found among the dead that ticket was on his person. 
 
 Bastz Duxe commenced the practice of law in St. Louis in Oct., 
 1849, and has continued the same, with fair success, until the pres- 
 ent time. He has never had any political aspirations, and never 
 held a political office. From the last of May until the first of Sep- 
 tember, 1861, he held the office of “ Metropolitan Police Commis- 
 sioner” of the city of St. Louis, appointed by Claiborne F. Jack- 
 son, then Governor of the State of Missouri. Gov. Jackson was 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 19 
 
 compelled to flee from the State in June, ’61, on account of his 
 sympathies with those in arms against the Government of the 
 United States. Judge Gamble was made Provisional Governor 
 about that time, and soon afterwards dispensed with the services 
 of all the appointees of Gov. Jackson, Basu Duxn among them. In 
 Feb., "77, he was again appointed “ Police Commissioner” of the 
 same city, by his Excellency Gov. John 8. Phelps, for the term of 
 four years, which expired in January, 1881. 
 
 As there has been some confusion of names, and consequent 
 misunderstanding of the facts in the case, it may be well to state 
 that Bastz Duke claims no military record. His cousin, Basil W. 
 Duke, who was a student in his office at the breaking out of the 
 date Civil War, became a general in the Confederate service, and 
 so monopolized the military fame of the family. 
 
 He was married, April 10, 1851, to Miss ApELamE ANDERSON, a 
 eousin of our worthy classmate W. Guo. Anprrson, of Louisville, 
 Ky. She is the daughter of James Anderson (a merchant of 
 Louisville), and Mary (Wrigglesworth) Anderson. Her father was 
 born in Virginia and her mother in England, but at the time of 
 their marriage both were residing at Lexington, Ky. They are 
 both still living (1881) in Louisville, Ky. 
 
 Bastz and Apename A. Duke have had four children, two of 
 whom died young. *James, named after his two grandfathers, was 
 born in Louisville, Ky., May 3, 1852, and died of scarlet fever in 
 St. Louis, Oct. 28, 1856. 2. Henry Burorp, born in St. Louis, Dee. 
 5, 1854, and now in his 26th year. 3. James Cray, born in St. 
 Louis, April 26, 1857, and now in his 24th year. 4. *Apa Kennera 
 Duke, born Dec. 2, 1859, in St. Louis, and died, after long suffering, 
 May 26, 1871, in her 12th year, from injuries received by a fall 
 down stairs some time before. His two surviving sons, Henry 
 Burorp and James Cray, at an early age, determined to hecome 
 merchants. They are both now (’81) receiving good salaries, and. 
 expect ina short time to embark in business on their own account. 
 They are healthy, reliable business men, and stand well in the es- 
 timation of all who know them. 
 
 His wife, he states, has changed very little in appearance since 
 her marriage, although the 10th of April, 1881, was the thirtieth 
 anniversary of their wedding. Classmate C. C. Esry, who called 
 upon him about the Ist of Nov., ’80, testifies that, “ with the excep- 
 ‘tion of a half-gray head, he has not changed much since they parted 
 ‘ab graduation, Aug. 21, 1845.” His health, as well as that of his 
 
80 
 
 wife and sons, is good, and they live comfortably at No. 8518 Olive 
 Street, St. Louis, Mo. He has seen the city of his adoption in- — 
 crease from a population of 42,000, when he first located in the 
 city, Dec., 49, to nearly 500,000 at the present time. He has never 
 been a member of any church, although his wife is a member of 
 the Protestant Episcopal Church. In politics he was an “ Old Line 
 Whig,” until the disorganization of that party, since which time 
 he has been a Democrat. But having been born and reared within 
 a few miles of Ashland, he knew and loved Henry Clay from early 
 youth, and his admiration of him has never ceased, one of his sons 
 bearing the name of Cray after that illustrious statesman. 
 
 Bast. Duxe has always been passionately fond of manly field 
 sports, and is also an ardent disciple of old Isaac Walton. His 
 gun and dog and fishing tackle demand, and receive, all his hours 
 of recreation; and, as a reward of his outdoor sports, he now shows 
 a hearty robustness, being six feet tall, and weighing 198 pounds. 
 His name appears among other distinguished Missourians in “The 
 Missouri Volume of U. 8. Biographical Dictionary.” The some- 
 what extended sketch of him in that volume closes thus: ‘‘ The 
 writer of this sketch has never heard a whisper against the pro- 
 fessional or social character of Mr. Duxz. Indeed, he seems to be 
 most enviably and peculiarly free from enemies—a fact due to his 
 open and honorable manner of treating subjects and men.” A tes- 
 timony this especially gratifying to his College classmates, who 
 still remember him with a respect which no incident of College 
 days, and none since, has ever tended to mar. 
 
 JONATHAN STURGES ELY (Tarrytown, Westchester Co., 
 N. Y.), son of David and Priscilla (Sturges) Ely, was born in New 
 York City, Sept. 9, 1822. His ancestry were among the leading 
 families of New England. His grandfather, Rev. David Ely, D.D., 
 was for forty years pastor at Huntington, Conn. For nearly 
 thirty years he was a Fellow, and during part of the time the 
 Secretary, of Yale College. 
 
 He died Feb. 16, 1816. Pres. Dwight describes him (in Pano- 
 plist, XII, 487-489) as a man of rare abilities, possessing a vivid 
 imagination, a warm heart, and glowing eloquence, usually speak- 
 ing extemporaneously in his pulpit. 
 
 His son David, the father of J. S. Exy, graduated at Yale in 
 1800. He intended entering the ministry, but a difficulty in his 
 sight compelled him, after a year’s study, to give up his cher- 
 
 
 
: Somennaiaenee demandes | 
 
 7 
 
 ot 
 
 y 
 
 My) 
 
 wh 
 
 -—<, 
 
 ls b: 
 bh 22 
 
 BSE 
 
 SS 
 
 SS eas) Ss sarah Mensa GS 
 
 
 
 —_—— 
 =x 
 
 FONATHAN 8. 
 
 
 
 \ aa 
 (sigrens 
 
 renee 3 Sess Ses 3 Se rere SS Speers es 
 
 
 
3 
 3 
 a 
 , 
 4) 
 
 et 
 
 ae eee ms 
 
 
 

 
 81 
 
 ished plan, and for many years afterward he was a successful 
 merchant in New York City, having his country seat in Fairfield, 
 Conn. In 1831 he removed to Manlius, Onondaga Co., N. Y., and 
 was. extensively engaged in agricultural pursuits. Mr. Ely was 
 a man of culture, and was prominent in his county as a political 
 writer and speaker. He subsequently settled in Rochester, N. Y., 
 where he died in 1857. 
 
 The mother of J. S. Evy was the daughter of Jonathan Sturges, 
 LL.D., of Fairfield, Conn., Justice of the highest court of his na- 
 tive State, and twice elected to the U. 8. Congress. 
 
 JonaTuan 8. Exy began his preparation: for College in Manlius, 
 N. Y., under the tuition of Wellington Tyler, brother of Prof. W. 
 8. Tyler, of Amherst College, completing the preparation under 
 the care of Mr. Calvin C. Bailey, of the same place. He entered — 
 ‘Yale a Freshman in 1841, graduating with the class in 1845. After 
 eraduation he returned to his father’s home in Rochester, N. Y., 
 
 _ and began the study of law with Orlando Hastings, Esq. He 
 
 afterwards continued his studies for about a year in the office 
 of Mr. George F. Danforth, of that city. In 1847 he had charge 
 of the Lyons Academy, Wayne Co., N. Y. In 1851 he removed to 
 
 “New York City and pursued his legal studies in the office of his 
 
 cousin, Hon. Benj. D. Silliman, son of Gold 8. Silliman, Esq. He 
 was admitted to the bar at Poughkeepsie, N. Y., in 1852, and re- 
 mained with his cousin, Mr. Silliman, till 1855, when he opened 
 a law office in Nassau Street, New York, in connection with Mr. 
 James Morris. 
 
 _ He was married, March 28, 1855, to *Miss Kupyewia G. Hicxs, 
 daughter of John G. Hicks, Esq., of New York City. In 1862 he 
 removed to New Rochelle, N. Y., retiring from business mainly on 
 account of ill health, On May 24, 1864, his wife (born July 20, 
 1833) died at New Rochelle. 
 
 October 11, 1866, he was married to Miss Susan Denarietp Mon- 
 son, daughter of Hon. Levinus Monson, of Hobart, Delaware Co., 
 N. Y., a graduate of Yale (1811) and a Justice of the Supreme Court 
 of the 6th Dist. of N. Y. Judge Monson died Sept. 23, 1859. 
 
 Mr. Exy’s residence is Tarrytown, N. Y. For some time past he 
 has been engaged in a department of the New York Post Office, 
 haying a lodging at No. 30 Clinton Street, Brooklyn. His health 
 was never robust, and it has never admitted of his engaging 
 to the extent of his ambition, in continuous energetic work. The 
 recollection of College days and associations is to him a sincere 
 
82 
 
 pleasure, and he trusts that bis unavoidable absence from the 
 Class Reunions, will not be a measure of his attachment to his _ 
 classmates. ! 
 
 *WARD EMIGH was born at Great Barrington, Mass., March 
 14, 1822. He was the eldest child of George P. and Elizabeth 
 (Prindel) Emigh. His great-great-grandfather, Nicholas Emigh, 
 came to this country from Holland, because of the war then exist- 
 ing between Holland and England, and settled in the town of 
 Beekman (now Unionville), Dutchess Co., N. Y. He was among 
 the first settlers of Dutchess Co., if not the first. In 1700 a stone 
 house was built on the Emigh homestead-farm, which has remained 
 in possession of the Emigh family until within a few years. There 
 Warp Emien’s great-grandfather, his grandfather, and their chil- 
 dren were born. His father, born there Sept. 12, 1789, married to 
 Miss Elizabeth Prindel, of New Haven, Conn, settled, for a time, 
 near Great Barrington, Mass, where his three children were born; 
 then moved back to his native State, and took up his residence at 
 Chatham, Columbia Co., N. Y. Here his wife died, Dec. 24, 1830, 
 when he, shortly afterwards, came back to the old stone house— ~ 
 the homestead—in Dutchess Co., where he died, July 8, 1831. 
 There, after his father’s death, Warp EmiaH remained with his 
 
 three aunts. His father had left him sufficient funds for a liberal i 
 
 education, and he determined, notwithstanding indications of poor 
 health, to secure it. From his earliest boyhood he had possessed: 
 an indomitable love of books. When a child he would not play as. 
 other children did, but must have a book. His friends tried hard 
 to dissuade him from his purpose of gaining a collegiate education, 
 on the ground that his health would not permit him to complete 
 it; but his strong will and equally strong love of books took him 
 to, and through, College in spite of the many obstacles he had to 
 overcome in achieving it. 
 
 He prepared for College at the Amenia Seminary, and entered 
 Yale, a Sophomore, in *42, and graduated with the Class in ’45. 
 While in College he was known as a man of uncompromising in- 
 tegrity, somewhat set, however, in his opinions, but always affable 
 and genial in his intercourse with classmates. His scholarship 
 was fair throughout, though a certain reserve in him seemed to in- 
 cline him rather to avoid, than to court, collegiate and class honors. 
 His aim seemed to be to fit himself substantially, rather than 
 showily, for his future work, and this he fully secured. 
 
 
 
(iS Ie Bal 6 aS eS 
 
 va —— 
 
 PE TS 
 [F 
 
 i 
 “ 
 
 ES EErEree KD 
 
 parade AD Dt 
 sHse) See 
 ESEeS 
 
 oes 
 
 Sst 
 
 Ss Sah 
 
 cS =< 
 Ss PS 
 
 = 
 
 
 
 Xo) 
 
 
 
 Seep eter 
 
 Sai ASEH 
 
 ——— 
 = 
 oe 
 
 
 
 mE 
 
 i A 
 Pre 2 : % 
 i a eee 
 (Serene Ss Seas meas SB Sees KD 
 
 WARD BIIGE. 
 

 

 
 83 
 
 After eraduation he read law two years in Poughkeepsie, N. Y., 
 with Robert Barnard, Esq., now deceased, a brother of Judge Bar- 
 nard, of Poughkeepsie. He was admitted to the bar in May, 1849, 
 He was married to Miss Herren Ametia Coampiin, March 14, 1847, 
 on his 25th birthday, at Fishkill Plains, Dutchess Co., N. Y. The 
 original name of his wife was Champlain, the family having came 
 to this country from France. 
 
 After his marriage he removed to Poughkeepsie, where he re- 
 sided two years. Here his jirst child, Exizasery, was born, July 
 9, 1848. Leaving Poughkeepsie, he boarded at Peeksville, Dutchess 
 Co., N. Y., till 1851, but spent much of his time in traveling, as his 
 health would not permit of his practicing law. 
 
 In 1851 he moved to Fishkill Village, Dutchess Co., N. Y., re- 
 maining there one year, still traveling, most of the time unable to 
 practice. Here his second child, Hannan A. Etau, was born, Dec. 
 23, 1851. In 1852 he bought a place in Unionvale, Dutchess Co., 
 and began, for the first, to practice law, though in poor health. 
 Here his third child, *Sarau Louisa Emiau, was born, Dec. 10, 1855. 
 In 1857 he moved again to Fishkill Village, where his daughter, 
 Saran Louisa, died July 10, 1857. Here also an infant son died 
 July 12, 1860; and here his fourth daughter, *Heten A. Emicu, was 
 born, Dec. 16, 1861, and died Noy. 3, 1870. He had previously, 
 May 2, 1859, purchased a place in Fishkill Village, and, the same 
 year, had united with the Methodist Episcopal Church in that vil- 
 lage, then under the pastoral charge of Rev. Charles W. Lyon; 
 and, in °67, was elected steward of the same church, holding the of- 
 fice one year, and then resigned. 
 
 He was supervisor of the town in 1863, and was much interested 
 in securing recruits for the war, and visited Washington, D. C., in 
 promotion of this end. He was often honored with local positions 
 of trust and responsibility. He had, however, no political aspira- 
 tions, and yet he was never neutral in politics, never indifferent to 
 his country’s best interests. In politics he was what might be 
 termed a radical Democrat, and remained so to the last. In his 
 profession he stood high. He was familiar with all the points of the 
 law, and, being possessed of a remarkable memory, he could quote 
 readily from authorities. Accordingly, he won nearly every case 
 he undertook. He had, indeed, more business than he could at- 
 tend to, and often worked when he was too weak to walk without 
 staggering. His energy was indomitable. Judge Barnard once 
 told him that it was his grit that kept him alive. His will carried 
 
84 
 
 him through every difficulty and over every obstacle. He was — 
 greatly respected and feared, because of his uncompromising adher- 
 ence to justice. Everything must be done according to the let- 
 ter of the law. His motto was, “ Be just, and fear not.” Of course 
 he had enemies; a man of such positive character as he had, will | 
 have. He often remarked that, “a man without enemies does not 
 amount to much.” He was a rigid temperance man, though es- 
 chewing tobacco in every form. The liquor dealers knew that he 
 would do all in his power against their traffic; and yet they were 
 among his best friends. The hotel in Fishkill Village was closed 
 on the day of his funeral out of respect to his memory. His decis- 
 ion of character was his dominant trait. It inter-penetrated all his 
 acts, and moulded all his actions. One of his daughters, in refer- 
 ring to this cardinal trait, writes: “I never knew him to change 
 in anything. We learned, when children, yes meant yes, and no — 
 meant no, ever.” 
 
 But as a Christian his character was a model. His character- 
 istic trait, under the influence of divine grace, made him a man of 
 undoubting faith. His integrity was unswerving; his principles 
 were based upon convictions of right, as established in. the 
 Bible, and firmly adhered to; his benevolence was generous and 
 always responsive to duty, but never indiscriminate. He did not 
 believe in giving on mere impulse, though entering heartily in the 
 promotion of all those objects which possessed to his mind un- 
 daunted claims. In religious and Church duties he bore his part 
 cheerfully and earnestly. He often attended Camp Meetings at 
 Sing Sing, leaving his business so to do; and in Sabbath-school 
 ‘and prayer meetings he was ever active. 
 
 And yet, when occasion called it forth, there was a glow of gen- 
 jal spirit in him, which at times fairly sparkled. Those of his 
 classmates, who were present at the Class Reunion in 1865, will re- 
 member the speech he made, full of scintillating wit, and over- 
 flowing with expressions of innocent mirth and kindly attachment 
 to the Class. Of this to him, and to all in attendance, memorable 
 occasion, he wrote soon after to Secretary CuEesTeR, in exuberant 
 good feeling: “The most important event of life, from which 
 trusting to go forth a better lawyer, citizen, Christian—in short a 
 ‘better man, took place at New Haven, July 26, 1865, the like of 
 which may each of the Class long enjoy ! ” 
 
 But, through the later years of his life, he was a very great 
 sufferer, his disease of long standing being that painful one, the 
 
 
 

 
 85 
 
 piles, or hemorrhoids. For three years before his death, he was 
 unable to do business with any regularity or comfort. During 
 the last summer of his life, however, he seemed much better, and 
 both he and his family began to hope that he might entirely re- 
 cover. He resumed business to a certain extent, and continued 
 to do so till November, ’68, when he began evidently to fail. But 
 his strong will refused to give up, notwithstanding his nerves were 
 in such a state that he could not endure the least noise. As the 
 winter approached, his sufferings increased. During December 
 his strength gradually failed, though he himself would not admit 
 it. He insisted upon sitting up, though too weak to dress himself 
 without aid. He thought he was getting better; but others sadly 
 knew that he was growing weaker. If asked how he felt, his in- 
 variable answer was: “I am gaining strength; in about two weeks 
 I shall be strong enough to undergo a surgical operation, and 
 then I shall get entirely well.” But such was not to be his realiza- 
 tion. 
 
 As the year opened his sufferings grew more intense. All 
 through January of °69 he suffered incessantly. Early in Febru- 
 ary he grew rapidly weaker. His physician at length felt it his 
 duty to state to him plainly that the end was approaching. His 
 prompt reply was: “It is all right, all right.” Death seemed to 
 have no terrors to him; his only desire to live seeming to be to 
 work and do for his family. To his dear wife he said one day: 
 “Helen, this is tough, but it is all right,” his sufferings amounting 
 to an agony as he said it. To his sister, on another occasion, he 
 said: “Catherine, why do you give me anything to keep me alive ? 
 I only suffer.” Such suffering could not last. About 9 P. M.,, 
 Feb. 15, he closed his eyes and seemed to sleep. He did not 
 open them again, but lingered in a stupor till 10 minutes after 12 
 A. M., of Tuesday, the 16th of February, 1869, when he ceased 
 to breathe. His last words were: “It is all right, all right.” He 
 uttered to his watching family no parting, loving words, for his 
 sleep was “the sleep that knows no waking.” 
 
 The funeral was attended on Thursday, the 18th, in the M. E. 
 Church, where he had long been accustomed to worship, Rev. A. 
 L. Culver, pastor, officiating. Before his death he had given very 
 minute directions to his wife in regard to the funeral, that his re- 
 mains should be placed in the vault of the Fishkill Rural Cemetery 
 prior to interment, and his requests were carefully carried out. 
 
 During his illness he often spoke of his College class, and re- 
 
86 
 
 quested his daughter to write out the particulars of his sickness 
 and death, and send them to the class Secretary, C. T. Chester, 
 and wanted each of his classmates to have a copy of his photo- 
 eraph—his class attachment being strong even in death. / 
 
 His widow and daughters still reside where he died. The old — 
 house in which his death occurred, however, was destroyed by 
 fire Dec. 1, 1873, and a new brick house has been erected on the 
 old foundations, into which the family moved July 14, 1874. His 
 eldest daughter, Exizasern, is teaching (’81) in the Graded School 
 in Fishkill Village, and has been since May 3, 1869. She was 
 educated at the Amenia Seminary, where her father prepared for 
 College. His second daughter, Hannan A., was educated there also, 
 and at Drew Female Seminary, in Carmel, N. Y. 
 
 {Most of the facts contained in. the above were communicated 
 by his daughter, Hannah A. Emigh. | 
 
 CONSTANTINE CANARIS ESTY (Framingham, Middlesex 
 Co., Mass.), son of Dexter and Mary Hames (Rice) Esty, was born 
 in Framingham, Mass., Dec. 26, 1824. His ancestors, on both 
 sides, were among the earliest of the New England colonists, em- 
 igrating from England in the early part of the 17th century, and 
 settling in different parts of Massachusetts. They were of good 
 old Puritan stock, whose lives were usefully spent, most of them on 
 the farm, and containing few incidents that would be of interest to 
 strangers. Both of his grandparents served honorably in the 
 Revolutionary war. 
 
 On his mother’s side he was a lineal descendant, of the 8th gen- 
 eration, of Edmund Rice, who came from Barkhamstead, in the 
 county of Hertfordshire, England, in 1638-9, and was one of the 
 original settlers of the town of Sudbury, Mass., having shared in 
 the three divisions of land into which the town was divided. He 
 was elected a Selectman of the town; became a deacon of the 
 church in 1648, and in 1656 was one of 13 petitioners belonging 
 to Sudbury who besought the General Court for a “new planta- 
 tion,’ which petition was granted, and the plantation laid to them 
 was incorporated by the name of Marlborough in 1660, whither he 
 removed with a special grant of 50 acres of land, and there re- 
 mained till his death, May 3, 1663. 
 
 The early years of C. C. Eisry were spent in Framingham, where 
 he commenced fitting for College in the Academy there, but com- 
 pleted his preparation in the Leicester Academy, and entered Yale 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 ee ee 
 
 pS siete 
 
 Ee SSS) 
 
 (Se 
 
 ome 
 
 Oy 
 pomp 2: 
 
 
 
 eS 
 See 
 
 iS 
 
 Ses 
 
 ———) 
 ea a 
 Sih 
 
 eS ee 
 
 eS 
 
 Cfoyo 
 
 memes Goatees Geese 
 
 iss 
 
 Seo 
 
 CONSTANTING ©. EST. 
 

 

 
 7 87 
 
 with the Class of ’45 at the beginning of its course. After gradu- 
 ation he taught, for about three months, in the Washington Insti- 
 tute, then in 13th St., New York City, a preparatory school of high 
 rank, under the charge of Messrs. T. D. & W. D. Porter, gradu- 
 ates of Yale (1816,1819). In November, ’45, he returned home and 
 entered as a student in the law office of Hon. Charles R. Train, a 
 eraduate of Brown University, who has since that time been a 
 Representative in Congress and Attorney General of Massachu- 
 setts. During his professional course, he attended nearly a year 
 the Dane Law School, in Cambridge, Mass., and was admitted, up- 
 on examination, to the Massachusetts bar, Dec. 2, 1847, and be- 
 came partner, for about five years, with Mr. C. R. Train. He has 
 had his office in Framingham from the date of his admission to the 
 bar. 
 
 He was married Oct. 18, 1849, to Miss Emrty 8. Marca, daughter 
 of Dr. David March (a graduate of Brown University) and Catha- 
 rine (Monroe) March, of Sutton, Mass. Mrs. Hsry is a cousin 
 of Rev. Daniel March, D.D. (Yale, ’40), and also of John M. Sib- 
 ley (Yale, ’43). 
 
 ea have had five children, all still living: 
 
 . Mary Lr Baron, born Aug. 19, 1850; married Dee. 23, 1889, to 
 Ps M. Srockwety, Cashier of the Sia Framingham National 
 Bank. 
 
 2. Frepertck Marca, born July 27, 1852; married June 5, 1878, 
 to Miss GrorGELLA Grace Harrineton, and has two children, Grace 
 Le Baroy, born April 5, 1879, and Eiry Harrierton, born May 23, 
 
 1880. He is a conveyancer and insurance agent at Framingham. 
 
 3. Caries Canaris, born Oct. 29, 1855, is a member of a news- 
 paper publishing company at Framingham. 
 
 4. Caruartne Monroz, born Dec. 8, 1857, living with her parents. 
 
 5. Arexanper Nickerson, born Aug. 16, 1860, is a salesman in a 
 wholesale dry goods house in Boston. 
 
 C. C. Esry was a member of the State Senate two years, 1857 
 and 1858. In ’62 he received the appointment from President 
 Lincoln of Assessor of Internal Revenue for the 7th Congressional 
 District of Mass., then represented by his former partner, Hon. C. 
 R. Train. He held this position until the fall of 66, when he was 
 removed, for political reasons, by President Johnson, when “ swing- 
 ing round the circle,” but was reappointed by him in the spring of 
 1867. In the meantime, Nov., 1866, he had been chosen to the 
 State Legislature as Town Representative, but resigned the follow- 
 ing March upon his reappointment as U. S. Assessor. 
 
88 Bayi: oe “Via. q : 
 
 In Nov., 1872, he was elected as Representative to Congress for mn 
 the 7th Mass. District, for the unexpired term of the Hon.George 
 
 M. Brooks, resigned. He was nota candidate for re-election. From 
 
 "71 to °79 he was a member of the State Board of Education; and 
 from ’°73 to 77 was associated with Hon. 8. C. Cobb and Hon. 
 Edwin Walden, now respectively ex-mayors of Boston and Lynn,, 
 as one of the State Commissioners for the location and construe- 
 tion of the State Insane Asylum, at Danvers, Mass., which at this — 
 date (1881) is the largest and presumably the most perfectly ar- 
 ranged institution of the kind in New England. Since May, ’74, 
 he has been Judge of a local district court, a court of record for — 
 civil and criminal business, established at South Framingham, with 
 daily sessions. To these last two positions, as Commissioner and 
 Judge, he was appointed by Governor W. B. Washburn, LL.D., a 
 eraduate of Yale (44) and now a member of the Yale College Cor- 
 poration. For some five and a half years, to Dec., 1880, he has been 
 Special Solicitor of the Boston Water Board in matters pertaining 
 to the water supply of the city. He was a delegate to the National 
 Congregational Council held in Boston in 1865; and from 1847 to. 
 the present (1881) has held, at various times, commissions as Jus- 
 tice of the Peace and Notary Public, and other town, parish and 
 minor semi-public offices. 
 
 His love and reverence for Old Yale grow as the years pass away,, 
 and he has a warm heart and a welcome hand for all his classmates. . 
 At one time in our College course, it will be remembered, the daily 
 good-natured salutation among us as classmates was, “ How are you, 
 Jim?” Shortly after, this nickname settled itself upon Esry, and 
 he accepted it as indicative of the familiar good will of classmates. 
 Even at this late day the salutation isa very pleasant reminiscence 
 to him. Few, however, know the origin of his Christian name. 
 Hence, while many of the Class retain possibly, their College- 
 acquired knowledge of Ancient Greece, they may be interested to. 
 learn a bit of its modern history, which gave Esty his lengthy pre- 
 fix. We are indebted to him for the privilege of quoting the fol- 
 lowing clipping from a newspaper, which sufficiently explains itself 
 and gives the origin of the name : 
 
 ‘©On the 10th of June, 1822, there were great rejoicings on board the ship. 
 of the Turkish Admiral, a number of other officers having assembled to cel- 
 ebrate the last day of the Bairam. The ship was illuminated, all hands were 
 engaged in revelry, and no watch worth mentioning was kept on that night. 
 In the distance beyond were two small Greek vessels, which, during the day, 
 had been hugging the land, as if baffled by the wind in endeavoring to enter 
 
 
 
; 
 
 i 
 | 
 tf 
 ‘A 
 Y 
 : 
 
 St oe 
 
 — , 
 
 
 
 
 
 tr tt a ili a =e rS 
 
 89 
 
 the Bay of Smyrna. Both were fire-ships, and one was commanded by Con- 
 STANTINE Cananis, the greatest hero of the Greeks. When sufficient darkness. 
 had set in, and the blaze of the illuminated ship served as an excellent guide,. 
 
 he steered straight for the huge three-decker of the Captain Pasha. With 
 
 perfect courage and skill, he fixed his ship on to the monster, and with his: 
 own hand lighted the train and stepped into his boat. The flames blazed up 
 in a moment, and as a large number of tents were piled on deck, together 
 with other combustible material, the conflagration was intense. The boats. 
 alongside were soon overcrowded and sank. Numbers jumped into the sea, 
 among whom was Kara Ali, the Admiral, who, however, was killed by a fall- 
 ing piece of timber. The ship’s hold was crowded with prisoners, whose 
 shrieks added to the horrors of the scene. The ship suddenly blew up with 
 a terrific explosion. The other fire-ship, not being skillfully managed, did 
 no harm. On the 10th of November, the war was illustrated by another 
 brilliant exploit of Canarts. The Ottoman Fleet was riding at anchor be- 
 tween Tenedos and the Troad. Two line-of-battle ships were anchored to _ 
 windward of the rest of the fleet. Canaris steered a fire-ship right on the 
 windward quarter. The sails of the fire-ship were nailed to the mast and 
 steeped in turpentine. The Greek hero performed his task with his usual 
 coolness and perfect contempt of danger. He scarcely had time to jump in- 
 to his little boat and row away ere the flames blazed up higher than the 
 maintop of the seventy-four. The crew leaped into the sea, and most were 
 drowned, as they were far from the shore. The huge vessel blazed up, and 
 the magazine exploded, killing, it is said, 800 men. The companion of Cana- 
 RIS, who, in a sister fire-ship, undertook the destruction of the flag-ship, 
 failed in his enterprise, and the fire-ship burned harmlessly. The two feats 
 
 of Canaris made him the greatest hero of the Greek Revolution. Unlike 
 
 many of his compeers, he was destined to live to old age, and to see his 
 country advance in civilization, and in this present year, 1877, he is Prime 
 Minister of Greece.” 
 
 We add also the following in regard to his epitaph, from the 
 London Times of Sept. 20, 187—: 
 
 “ CONSTANTINE CANARIS. 
 
 “To the Editor of the Times: 
 
 “‘Srr:—It seems strange to read the news of the death of one whose fame was 
 gained so long ago as was that of ConsTANTINE Canaris. His epitaph was 
 written by Wilhelm Miller, who has been dead 50 years, and it was trans- 
 lated into English by Prof. Aytoun, at least 30 years ago. The undying 
 hatred of the Turks expressed in it, and the increasing practice of torpedo: 
 warfare, make it not inappropriate to the events of the present day: 
 
 ‘Tam Constantine Canaris; 
 I, who lie beneath this stone, 
 Twice into the air in thunder 
 Have the Turkish galleys blown. 
 
 In my bed I died—a Christian, 
 Hoping straight with Christ to be; 
 
90 
 
 Yet one earthly wish is buried 
 Deep within the grave with me. 
 
 That upon the open ocean, 
 When the third Armada came, 
 They and I had died together, 
 Whirled aloft on wings of flame.’ 
 
 ‘‘Tam, sir, yours obediently, 
 
 ‘‘Fairfield Lodge, Sept. 20. “A. H. A. Hamiuton.”’ 
 
 Admiral Constantine Canaris died about three years ago, 
 having been for nearly two generations the most distinguished, 
 useful and honored of modern Greeks, and, at the time of his death, 
 the Prime Minister of that nation. 
 
 GEORGE DE FOREST FOLSOM (San Mateo, Cal.), son of 
 Joseph R. and Elizabeth (Winship) Folsom, was born at Bucks- 
 port, on the Penobscot, Maine, July 26, 1822. His father was en- 
 gaged in commerce—a successful: shipping merchant at Bucks- 
 port. His mother was the daughter of Dr. Charles Winship, Bos- 
 ton, Mass. 
 
 He prepared for College at Gorham and North Yarmouth Acad- 
 emies, in Maine, and entered Yale a Sophomore in Sept., 42, 
 graduating with the class in ’45. His first thought, after gradua- 
 tion, was to bethink himself of the future, and in so doing, chose 
 a life-companion, and married, Sept. 9, 1845, Miss Susan Brensamin 
 Ourtis, a graduate of Madam Little’s Female Seminary, in Bucks- 
 port, and a daughter of Munson G. and Phebe (Macomber) Curtis, 
 the former originally from Stratford, Conn., the latter of Bath, 
 Maine. 
 
 Together they, soon after their marriage, opened, in New York 
 ‘City, a select school, in which he taught, and at the same time 
 studied Theology in Union Theological Seminary, in the same. 
 city; and, after the three years’ course there, he graduated in “48; 
 when, relinquishing his school, he accepted a call to the Congre- 
 eational Church in Champion, Jefferson County, N. Y. He de- 
 clined installation; and, after six months’ labor there, accepted a 
 call to the Congregational Church in Elbridge, Onondaga County, 
 N. Y., where he was ordained and installed pastor in 1849. 
 
 There he labored till 52, when he was called to the Eastern 
 Congregational Church in New York City. After remaining there 
 two years, he, in 55, accepted a call to the Olivet Congregational 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 (iS Sea oe SS ee SS ae SS 
 5 
 5 © - 
 
 Sn mr a or 
 > Sass 
 
 Png 
 ZS 
 
 3 
 
 a ee 
 BAAS 
 
 Ss 
 
 29a GO 
 
 = SS 
 
 
 
 oY 
 
 iS 
 SNignal srt 
 
 i? ¥ 5 a 
 SSSaeSs S35 SSSaScaS SS Sass asec 
 St Ser (at est AG ——— 
 
 LI 
 
 3= 
 @ 
 

 
 91 
 
 Church, in Springfield, Mass., and at the same time declined a call 
 to the Congregational Church in Stamford, Conn. 
 
 In ’61 he accepted a call to the First Church (Congregational) 
 Fair Haven, Conn., and there continued till ’68, when he bought 
 out Miss Ann Brace’s Young Ladies’ Seminary, Nos. 38 and 40 
 Elm Street, New Haven, Conn., and resumed teaching. His ex- 
 perience of two years in it, however, satisfied him, having, during 
 the time, had a long and vexatious lawsuit with a French lady 
 teacher, whom he had engaged on the recommendation of a per- 
 gon connected with Yale College, and in the suit came off victor. 
 Besides this, he had, during the same period, a busy time also in 
 keeping Yale students off the school premises, and came to a 
 “realizing sense” of the annoyance to young ladies’ seminaries, 
 which he opines some of his classmates must have caused in their 
 ereen College days. Hence, in 1870, having received a call to the 
 Congregational Church at Northford, Conn., he accepted, and 
 ‘there, in an ample, old-fashioned parsonage, surrounded by rural 
 people, passed nine quiet, happy, fruitful years, and gained much 
 comfort in health and many friends. 
 
 In ’72 he visited Europe, accompanied by his eldest son, Joseph, 
 with the hope of gaining from distinguished physicians abroad, 
 ‘some restoration from his long-standing, partial deafness; and in 
 this was not wholly disappointed, being able afterwards to hear 
 much better. His letters, while abroad, were published in a New 
 Haven paper, and read with interest. 
 
 On his return he delivered a gossipy lecture on his European 
 tour, in various places; and has received as high as one hundred 
 dollars for a single delivery of it. While serving his country 
 parish in Norihford, he was in the habit of taking long winter 
 vacations, for the purpose of giving dramatic readings and recita- 
 tions and lectures in various parts of New England and New York; 
 once, at the request of his classmate, Dr. Isaac L. Peer, at the 
 Washington Heights Presbyterian Church, corner of Tenth Avenne 
 and 155th Street, New York City. One who was competent to 
 judge, remarks, that these “readings,” wherever presented, “ ex- 
 cited great interest.” 
 
 In the early summer of °75 a remarkable incident occurred, 
 which he very grapaically related to his classmates soon after, at 
 their thirtieth anniversary in 775, wherein his wife was, by a 
 stroke of lightning, thrown twenty feet without serious injury. 
 “* Hyver since that shock,” he remarked, “she has been the healthi- 
 
92 
 
 est woman you ever saw. She has been all around among her 
 friends, recommending them to take a stroke of lightning |” 
 
 In the fall of ’79 he accepted a call to the Conpregational ade 
 
 Church in San Mateo, Cal., in the hope of obtaining still further 
 relief from his catarrhal es tices in a warmer climate. A little 
 church, and a cozy, sunny, and partly furnished parsonage greeted 
 him and his family on their arrival. They had a most charming 
 trip by steamer from New York via the Isthmus. On the way 
 thither his wife saved the life of a Costa Rican Lady, who, on part- 
 ing with them at San Francisco, presented her with a costly 
 cluster-diamond ring, as a memento. He wrote an account of the 
 voyage, which was published in several numbers of a religious. 
 paper in San Francisco. 
 
 In Aug., 1880, he received a call to preach to the Foreign 
 Church at Kohala, Sandwich Islands, with increased salary, and 
 all expenses of removal paid. He handed the letter over to his 
 Church, and they unanimously voted to have him remain with 
 them in San Mateo; and accordingly he declined what seemed a 
 very tempting offer. He is warmly attached to California, and 
 expects to spend the rest of his life under its genial skies. He has — 
 recently been appointed Professor of Elocution in St. Matthew's. 
 Hall. He has had, from time to time, a few sermons published, 
 and has had fair success in life; weighs nearly two hundred 
 pounds, and writes, that he ‘foals as young as when among ne 
 classmates at dear old Yale.” 
 
 He has had five children, three of whom still survive: 
 
 1. Josepn Rosrson (named after his paternal grandfather), born 
 in New York City, June 12, 1848. He graduated at the Hopkins 
 Grammar School, New Haven, Conn., in 66, taking a prize; a 
 graduate of the S. S. School in 69, and now a partner in Patnam’s 
 Sons’ Publishing House, No. 182 Fifth Avenue, New York City. 
 He ranks high in business and social circles, has a cultured lite- 
 rary taste, and is prosperous in his business. 
 
 2. Wautace Lenanp, born in Elbridge, N. Y., June 13, 1852; 
 spent two years in Yale S. 8. School, then took a voyage to: 
 Australia and California. He now resides in New Haven, Conn., 
 employed by a manufacturing firm. 
 
 3, *May Marti, born in Springitield, Mass., May 23, 1855; died 
 at Fair Haven, Conn., Nov. 25, 1864. Her death resulted from 
 fright, caused by night robbery of the house. 
 
 4. Greorae Suerman, born at Springfield, Mass., Dec. 21, 1858;. 
 now a member of the Yale 8. 8. School; took a prize for English 
 
 
 

 
He 
 
 =e 
 
 SSS 
 
 SoS 
 
 § 
 
 =< 
 ak 
 ia) 
 
 ee oa, 2a GE 
 SESsse <= 
 
 == ge 
 BSE 
 
 CF | 
 a 
 
 Si 
 
 SEise 
 
 a 
 
 SOS SH on 6 Gree eee SS Cae 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 resem SS repens Sears SS 
 
 GALVIN G. GODDARD. 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 93 
 
 ‘composition last year (79); ranks well as a student and in charac- 
 
 ter: He intends to enter into business in California after gradua- 
 tion in ’81. 
 5. *Henry Day (named after his father’s classmate), born at Fair 
 
 Haven, Conn., May 1, 1861, and died suddenly April 19, 1863. 
 
 Thus it will be seen that G. De F. F. has had a life not only of 
 constant activity, but of varied vicissitudes, following in part two 
 professions—teaching and preaching. His experiences have been 
 both trying and joyous, and some of them memorable; but he has 
 suffered not his contact with the world to rob him of the buoyancy 
 and cheery spirits which rendered him the genial Fotsom his class- 
 mates knew him to be in College. 
 
 CALVIN LUTHER GODDARD (No. 1,059 Main Street, Wor- 
 cester, Mass., or No. 429 E. 85th Street, N. Y. City), son of Levi 
 and Fanny (Watson) Goddard, was born in Covington, Wyoming 
 CoucN. ¥., Jan. 92, 1822. His father was a farmer, born in Peter- 
 sham, Mass., Nov. 27, 1795, and died Oct. 27, 1866. His mother 
 was born in North Brookfield, Mass., July 11, 1795, and is still 
 (1881) living, in the 86th year of her age. She is of Scotch de- 
 scent ; but her ancestors came to this country at its early settle- 
 ment. They were married Aug. 16, 1818, and not long afterwards 
 removed to Covington, N. Y., where the early years of their son, 
 Carvin Lutuer, were spent. 
 
 The father of all the Goddards in this country was William God- 
 dard, who was originally a member of the Royal Company of Gro- 
 cers in London, but came to Boston in 1665. He was the seventh 
 son of Sir Edward Goddard (by Priscilla, daughter of Sir John 
 D’Oyley), who was Vicar of, Cliffe-Bypard, Wiltshire, England, of 
 which living he was patron, the giit of the rectory and vicarage 
 having belonged to the family ever since it was first alienated from 
 the Monastery of Lacock, in the time of Henry VIII. 
 
 The famnly of the Goddard families of Wiltshire is of great 
 antiquity. It derives its origin from a Saxon source, and pos- 
 sessed property in England previous to the Conquest. Sir Edward 
 Goddard, a lineal descendant of Sir Edward and Priscilla, is (or 
 was recently) the possessor of the estates, at his homestead, Cliffe- 
 House, in Wiltshire, and, being a clergyman of the Established 
 Church, owner of the living of the parish. The family, at one 
 time, were said to be the Lords of the Isle of Man; but at what 
 period they removed to Wiltshire is not known. ‘There is, how- 
 
 SS. se 
 
a 
 
 94. 
 ever, a complete genealogy of the family dating back to Willian» 
 the Conqueror. It is a well authenticated fact that one of the an- 
 cestors was one of the founders of St. John’s College at Oxford ; 
 and that in the parlor of Alderman Goddard, of London, the Hast 
 India Company was formed. 
 
 The youth of OC. L. Gopparp was passed mainly on his father’s 
 farm, with slight experience in trading by purchasing wool, metal, 
 etc., for the Rochester market. But on reaching his nineteenth 
 year he felt strongly the need of a thorough education ; and, at a 
 ereat sacrifice of personal ease and convenience, he set about ob- 
 taining it. With this object in view he went to Geneva, N. Y., 
 and attended a preparatory school ; and after due fitment, entered 
 Yale, a Freshman, in ’41, taking the full course with the class of ’45. 
 
 During his College course, his economy of living, necessitated 
 by his straitened circumstances, would, if fully related, reveal a — 
 perseverance in the pursuit of knowledge almost, we opine, with- 
 out a parallel in the history of the College ; certainly unparalleled 
 by the experience of any of his classmates. For three years in 
 College he lived on Graham crackers and water, at an expense not 
 exceeding $15 a year ; whilst his indomitable endurance in his 
 daily walking exercise will be remembered by his classmates, as 
 gaining for him at the time the unique, though by no means dis- 
 paraging, soubriquet of “Steamboat Gopparp;” but the exercise, as a 
 muscle-strengthener, contributed much to the robustness of health 
 enjoyed by him throughout his collegiate course and ever since, 
 he not haying been sick a day since leaving College. During the 
 spring vacation in Junior year in College, he walked from New 
 York City to Mount Vernon, Va., and back, and, on his return trip, 
 made the distance between Washington and Philadelphia—140 
 miles—in three days, a feat causing him little, if any, inconven- 
 ience, but which few others, except as specially trained for it, 
 could have accomplished. 
 
 It was his original expectation to have entered the ministry,. 
 urged thereto, somewhat against his predilections, by perhaps. 
 over-ardent friends ; but events in his early life, which formed the 
 inspiration of his youth, followed all along up to, and eventually 
 caused a stop in, his studies in this direction, and at length, by pe- 
 culiar concurrences, determined his subsequent career more fully 
 in the line of his natural inclinations. 
 
 After graduation he taught in a classical school in New York 
 City for a year; and then engaged as a clerk in the Burring ma- 
 
 
 

 
 95 
 
 ‘chine business, continuing in this capacity till 1854, when he com- 
 menced business in the same line on his own account. It was 
 about this time that his attention was especially drawn to the 
 great importance of some better method than those then in use, of 
 thoroughly cleansing wool in the earlier stages of its manufacture, 
 in order to secure perfection in the finished products. The South 
 American wools, and a considerable portion of the Cape, Austra- 
 lian and California wools, contain, among other extraneous mat- 
 ters, the Mestizo burs, which are about the size of a pea, and 
 which become embedded in the locks of wool on the sheep, and, 
 by their wiry hooks, cling to the fibre with such tenacity that, if 
 not removed, or only partially removed, still continue their hold 
 through the carding and spinning, causing constant breaking of 
 the yarn; and continuing through all the after processes, are still 
 visible, and felt in the finished goods. 
 
 To separate these Mestizo burs from the animal fibre, he saw 
 would require machinery specially adapted; and, after much study, 
 he succeeded in inventing and perfecting a Burring Picker, which 
 has admirably done the difficult work, thoroughly cleansing the 
 wool from dust and other extraneous substances, and removing 
 the obnoxious Mestizo burs whole. By the aid of this machine 
 the fine Mestizo wocl, which, though always considered the best 
 for fulling and felting purposes, could not formerly be advantage- 
 ously utilized, is now made capable of extensive use. 
 
 He is also the patentee and sole manufacturer, in this country, 
 of Steel Ring and Solid Packing Burring and Feeding Bolts, as an 
 attachment to carding machines. His latest improvements have 
 ereatly perfected his carding and burring machines, and made 
 them more than ever indispensable to the manufacture of woolen 
 fabrics. (For a fuller account of these machines see History of 
 American Manufacturers ; and also Knight's American Mechanical 
 Dictionary.) 
 
 In 1868 an attempt was made, by certain parties, to break down 
 his improvements, but-it only issued in the greater perfection of 
 his machines, and to no advantage to the opposing party. <A few 
 years since he had extensive works for manufacturing his machines 
 at the corner of Second Avenue and 22d Street, New York City, but 
 these have since been transferred to Worcester, Mass., where at 
 present most of his time is spent. ‘Probably,’ remarks the 
 writer of a sketch of him, in the History of American Manufacturers, 
 Vol. II, page 559, “probably no man in the United States has 
 
96 
 
 labored more zealously and effectively to place American woolen 
 goods on an equality, in perfection of manufacture, with those of 
 
 Europe, than Carvin L. Gopparp, of New York.” <A high tribute 
 
 to the genius and industry of our classmate. 
 
 His life, it will be seen, has been what his College course 
 augured, a life of intense activity, mental and physical. His busi- 
 ness has absorbed thought as well as time; but he has been amply 
 rewarded in the success that has attended his various inventions; 
 but especially that with which his name will be associated in the 
 future. His Burring Machine, and particularly his Mestizo Bur- 
 ring Picker, will stand alongside of Whitney’s Cotton Gin and 
 Howe’s Sewing Machine, as among the improvements of the age. 
 
 He was married, Dec. 19, 1846, to Miss GrrtrupE Griaas Qummpy, 
 daughter of Amos and Abby Quimby, of Milton, Ulster Co., N. Y., 
 of Quaker descent, born Nov. 13, 1825. They have had four chil- 
 dren, two of whom survive: : 
 
 1. Cuartes Levi, born Sept. 24,1850. 2. *Gurrrupr Louisa, 
 born Dee. 22,1859; died June 11, 1861. 3. Harrier Ips FRanczs, 
 born March 24, 1861. 4. *Grorcr Dovuatass, born Oct. 23, 1863; 
 died in October, 1868. 
 
 In class attachment C. L. Gopparp yields to none in the class. 
 He has usually attended the Class Reunions, and expects to do so, 
 if not unavoidably prevented, as long as life lasts, in memory of 
 the good old College days in Yale. 
 
 GEORGE WILLARD GODDARD (P. O. box 962, New Lon- — 
 
 don, Conn.), son of Hezekiah and Eunice (Rathbone) Goddard, was 
 born in New London, Conn., July 3, 1824. His father was the 
 son of Daniel Goddard, of Shrewsbury, Mass. His mother, the 
 daughter of John Rathbone, was born in Stonington, Conn., but 
 her father, soon after her birth, removed to New York City. 
 
 He was educated principally at New London, at the Union 
 School, of which Nathan Hale was once preceptor. He went to 
 the Boys’ High School, in Norwich, and there prepared for College, 
 entering Yale as Freshman in *41, and graduating in “45. He then 
 studied law with Walker & Bristol, in New London; then went to 
 the Law School connected with Yale College, in New Haven, and 
 finished his law studies with Hon. Lafayette S. Foster, in Norwich, 
 Conn. He commenced the practice of law, after being admitted 
 to the bar, in New London, in 1848, and was for awhile a partner 
 of Louis Bristol, son of Judge Bristol, of New Haven, Conn. In 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 : f os 
 ge UC 
 
 i ge | 
 q oe 4 
 
 q | p 
 mh oe 
 
 es @ 
 
 eT a | S 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 “ : a 
 a 
 / a ‘ 
 P . —" P, 
 = & 
 =e - o4 4 
 , : 
 , ¢ 
 & 
 © a 
 : # 
 a . 
 it 7 
 * ’ 
 7 
 a * 
 oi : 
 : . rs 
 [ 1 4 
 0 ‘ 
 7 . ss + 
 
 
 

 
Ci aminsael SS ererieen SaaS 
 
 see 
 
 saat 
 
 = 
 
 , 
 Sei 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 PPS Se Sa a 
 SE SES See Sst 
 
 
 
 ; i 
 
 
 
 Lyre 
 OY 
 
 (Ean Seni 3 Soe 
 
 O) ., 5 0 JN 
 anaes SaaS SEE 
 

 
 OF 
 
 the year 1855 he was appointed Clerk of the Court of Probate in 
 ‘the District of New London; and in ’56 was elected 4 member of 
 the House of Representatives of the State of Connecticut, and was 
 _ appointed chairman of the Committee on New Towns and Probate 
 Districts. In the year 59 his eyesight failed him, so that he could 
 not read. He was subsequently, however, made Judge of the 
 Court of Probate of New London District, and Judge of Police 
 and City Court of the City of New London; and was one year a 
 member of the Common Council of the same city. Since his eyes 
 have failed him he has done but little business. 
 
 He was married Jan. 22, 1880, to Miss Mary A. Toomas, daughter 
 -of Hon. Jesse B. Thomas, late Judge of the Superior Court of 
 Illinois, residing in Chicago. He, on the first of April, ’81, re- 
 moved to his farm in the town of Woodford, adjoining New 
 London; but his post office address will still be New London, 
 Conn. He has been fairly prosperous in his profession, having 
 acquired a sufficiency to retire from active duties, and enjoy the 
 comforts of a home of his own. “ Andif ever you,” he writes to 
 the Secretary, “or any of my classmates come my way, you will 
 find the latch-string out, and a hearty welcome from 
 
 “ Your affectionate classmate, 
 “G. W. Gopparp, 
 « Per: Mo A. G,” 
 
 *JAMES GARDNER GOULD, eldest son of Judge William 
 ‘Tracy Gould and Anna (daughter of the late James Gardner, Hsq., 
 a respectable merchant in Augusta, Ga.), was born August 14th, 
 1825, at what is commonly called the Sand Hills, otherwise Som- 
 merville, a delightful summer resort and suburb of Augusta, Ga., 
 about two and a half miles west of the city, and connected with it 
 by street railroad. His ancestor, Richard Gould, early emigrated 
 from England to this country, and settled in Branford, Conn. 
 His grandfather, Hon. Judge James Gould (Yale, 1791), was for 
 many years at the head of the Law School in Litchfield, Conn., 
 where Judge W. T. G., his father, was born, Oct. 25, 1799. His 
 grandmother was the daughter of Hon. Uriah Tracy, of Litchfield. 
 His father, still living, at the age of 81, is a graduate of Yale in the 
 Class of 1816, the class, also, of the late Prof. Hawley Olmstead, 
 father of Epwarp Oxtmsteap of our Class. After graduation he 
 studied law in the Litchfield Law School under the superin- 
 fendence of his father, Judge J. G., and was admitted to the bar at 
 
58 
 
 Litchfield, Dec., 1820, but removed the following year to Clinton, 
 Jones Co., Ga. and in June, 1823, settled in Augusta, where he 
 has since resided, for many years the senior practitioner of the 
 Richmond Co. bar. In 1833 he established a Law School in 
 Augusta, which was finally suspended on the death of his son 
 James, in 1854. In Feb., 1851, he was elected Judge of the City 
 Court of Augusta, which office he held until 1877—honored and 
 venerated by all who know him. 
 
 JAMES was a pupil, in his early days, of the iNeadouty of Rich- 
 mond Co., in Augusta, Ga. In 1838 he was placed under the 
 charge of his father’s esteemed classmate, the late Prof. Hawley 
 Olmstead, at Wilton, Conn., where he and his classmate, EK. Otm— 
 sTEaAD, were fellow pupils, and together prepared for College. 
 
 In 1839 Hawley Olmstead became rector of the Hopkins Gram- 
 mar School in New Haven, and James accompanied him thither, en- 
 tering Yale with the Freshman Class in 1841. From the very first 
 of his collegiate course he took position at the head of his class, 
 maintaining it undisputed throughout, graduating the valedicto- 
 rian. 
 
 His amiable disposition, irreproachable character, and high in- 
 tellectual attainments, made him a universal favorite in his class, 
 and won for him the esteem and respect of all his acquaintances. 
 
 After graduating he returned to Augusta, and studied law un- 
 der his father’s direction, who then conducted the Law School 
 there. He was admitted to the Bar in Sept., 1847. In 1848 he 
 was appointed a tutor in Yale, which situation he held for four 
 College terms, and left after Commencement in 1849, returning 
 home, where he commenced the practice of law with high reputa- 
 tion and brilliant prospects. 
 
 On the 25th of Nov., 1852, he was married to Miss Harriet Gras- 
 cock Barrert, daughter of Thomas Bartlett, a prominent merchant 
 of Augusta, and granddaughter of Thomas Glascock, a distinguished 
 lawyer and leading politician of Georgia, sometime Speaker of the 
 House (State), and member of Congress. 
 
 Their children were: 1. Harrier Guiascock Gouin, born Oct. 2d, 
 1853, and married Jan. 9, 1878, to Richard 8. Jefferies, a lawyer in 
 Atlanta, Ga., where she now resides; and 
 
 2. *James GARDNER GOULD, a posthumous son, born Nov. 10th, 
 1854, and died Aug. 23d, 1855. 
 
 Mrs. Jefferies has a son, born Feb. 4, ’81. Her mother, still a 
 widow, lives with her. 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 99 
 
 Mr. Govutp was not a member of any church, although highly 
 respecting and warmly attached to the Presbyterian Church in 
 Augusta, of which both his parents, and his wife’s mother, were 
 members, and in which he was baptized. 
 
 He began his career in the practice of the law with the fairest 
 prospects, and had already built up a very promising business, 
 when, in the summer of 1854, his parents left him, his wife and 
 child, his sister (Mrs. William Hunter, of Savannah, Ga., who still 
 survives), with her husband and two children, at their home 
 in Augusta, and went to Litchfield, Conn., on a visit. On Wednes- 
 day, the 13th of September, the Yellow Fever appeared in Augusta, 
 and one of the first deaths occurred a few doors from Mr. Goutn’s 
 house. On Saturday the whole family removed to the country, 
 Mr. G., his wife and child, going to Marietta in Cobb Co., 200 miles 
 distant. The next day he was complaining, but did not dream of 
 any serious disease. On Monday the fever developed, and on 
 Thursday, Sept. 21st, 1854, he died. The Superior Court of Cobb 
 Co. was, at the time, in session. On motion of Hon. Joseph E. 
 Brown, since Governor of the State, and now Senator in Congress, 
 the Court adjourned to attend his funeral, and he was buried with 
 Masonic honors. During the winter following his remains were 
 transferred to the cemetery in Augusta, where they await the 
 resurrection. 
 
 His classmates must read with interest the following beautiful 
 tribute paid to his memory by his gifted father, Judge W. T. 
 Gould: 
 
 Man learns from sorrows dark and deep, 
 From pleasure’s fitful gleam— 
 
 This world is but a place to sleep, 
 And human life a dream. 
 
 I dreamed I had a noble boy, 
 Of lofty, manly grace, 
 
 My hope, my life, my pride, my joy, 
 The first of all his race. 
 
 I dreamed that, when a little child, 
 He sat upon my knee, 
 
 And played and prattled, romped and smiled, 
 With all an infant’s glee. 
 
 I dreamed that, from that happy hour, 
 He grew to manhood brave; 
 
 But never dreamed so fair a flower 
 Bloomed only for the grave. 
 

 
 100 
 
 In that dark eye no look was seen 
 That told of shame or sin, 
 
 But from it sparkled, clear and keen, 
 The intellect within. 
 
 Oh! what a mind was there! How bright | 
 The hope it gave to me! 
 
 He seemed a burning, shining light, 
 Born for posterity. 
 
 For years he lived, and moved, and spoke, 
 And brief those years did seem; 
 
 Too soon, in agony, I woke, 
 And lo! ’twas all a dream. 
 
 But light will on the dreamer dawn, 
 And shadows melt away, 
 
 When sunrise ushers in the morn 
 Of everlasting day. 
 
 Then I may hope to meet my boy, 
 Saved, sanctified, forgiven: 
 
 And dream no more, but share the joy, 
 The ‘‘ waking bliss ” of heaven. 
 
 *JOHN GRANT, son of Deacon Elijah and Elizabeth (Phelps) 
 Grant, was born in Colebrook, Conn., Aug. 29, 1822. His ances- 
 tors on both sides were of hardy Puritan stock, who, in the spheres 
 allotted them, did their share in shaping and sustaining the edu- 
 cational and religious institutions, which, from the first dawn 
 of its history, have been the glory and pride of New England. 
 His father long held the office of a Selectman of the town, and for 
 many years was a Deacon in the Congregational Church in Cole- 
 brook. He was a man highly respected by all who knew him, and 
 in character “ above reproach.” 
 
 His son, Joun, inherited his father’s leading traits, and from his 
 boyhood was looked upon as a youth of more than ordinary prom- 
 ise, seeming to be mature both in thought and character from a 
 very early age. As he grew up he was noted as a thoughtful and 
 especially conscientious boy—traits which only ripened with his 
 years, and characterized him through all his subsequent career. 
 
 After gaining an ordinary education in the schools of his native 
 place, he longed for higher advantages, and with the same indomi- 
 table energy which became a leading trait in him through life, he 
 mainly fitted himself for College, spending only three months in 
 the Academy at Norfolk, Conn., to complete his preparation. He 
 
 
 
eS an 
 
 ——2 = 
 SSEsSs 
 
 ee 
 as 
 
 
 
 H & 
 j ff 
 : | 
 Gl i 
 a : 
 Deo cicssarssticisl ol ieetackca ied 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 101 
 
 had no difficulty in entering Freshman in Yale with the Class in 
 “41, and at once took position in it, commanding the respect and 
 esteem of all his classmates. Few members of the Class of 45 
 were more heartily esteemed than Jounny Grant. As a scholar 
 he stood throughout among the first in his Class, and none dis- 
 puted the high honors he bore at Commencement. As a man and 
 Christian his character and influence during his collegiate course, 
 were such as to secure for him the entire confidence of all who 
 came in contact with him. His presence was always welcome in 
 every circle of Class associations. ; 
 
 After graduation he taught for a short time in Richmond, Va.; 
 but ill health soon compelled him to return to the quiet of his 
 home in Connecticut. But so long as any strength to work re- 
 mained he could not be idle; he therefore, after a short rest, 
 resumed teaching, and taught in Woodbury, Conn. Already, 
 however, had begun to be developed a physical infirmity—a 
 deeply-seated tumor near the spine, between the shoulders— 
 which became to him through life the cause of immeasurable sut- 
 fering, and which ultimately proved the means of his death. From 
 his post as teacher in Woodbury, Conn., he was, in 1848, called to 
 be a tutor in Yale, which position he accepted and filled with great 
 acceptance, till Commencement in 1850 ; but during the time of 
 his tutorship he underwent, with marvelous endurance, a very 
 ssvere operation for the removal of the tumor in his back, at which 
 a few of his sympathizing classmates were present, but scarcely 
 able to endure the sight of his intense sufferings. The operation 
 gave temporary relief, with hopes of a possible recovery; but this 
 proved to be but the beginning of other and even severer opera- 
 tions. 
 
 Stretching over a period of thirty-four years, he, at different 
 times, submitted to twelve additional operations of a similar 
 ‘kind, all of them of excraciating severity ; but all endured with a 
 fortitude which won for him the warmest sympathy, and increas- 
 ing attachment and respect of all his classmates. After his two 
 years in the tutorship were completed, he accepted the situation 
 offered him, of Principal of a Classical School in Newark, N. J., 
 where he remained from 50 to ’53. In 1855, his health seeming 
 to require it, he went to Europe, returning in 1856, when he ac- 
 cepted a situation to teach for a year in New York City. 
 
 On the 20th of Aug., 1857, he was married to Miss GrrtrRupE 
 Day, daughter of Samuel D. Day and Angelica 8. Day, at that 
 
102 
 
 time residing in Canton, Ohio, whither her parents had removed 
 from central New York. Her father was a native of Massachu- 
 setts, and connected with the extensive family of Days in Connecti- 
 cut, and somewhat nearly related to the late President Jeremiah 
 Day, of Yale College. Her mother was a native of New York 
 State. : 
 
 After their marriage Mr. and Mrs. Granr at once removed to 
 Newark, N. J., where Mr. Grant resumed his position of Prin- 
 cipal of the Classical School which he had previously taught, and 
 there continued to reside till his death. For many years his 
 school in Newark was known and largely patronized. Many of 
 his pupils have since risen to positions of honor and usefulness in 
 their several professions, who still hold his memory in profound 
 respect. — 
 
 He has: had two children: 1. *Gerrrupe Exizasetrs, born Oct. 
 9, 1858, in Newark, N. J.; died much lamented, Oct. 26, 1860. 
 9. Wi11aM Marcos, born Oct. 18, 1860; now twenty years of age, 
 and residing with his uncle, Marcus Grant, at the old Grant Home- 
 stead, at Colebrook, Conn. 
 
 In 1872, Mr. Grant, finding his health, on account of the repeated 
 operations performed on him with the hope of eradicating the 
 tumor in his back, no longer admitting of his constant confinement 
 to the school-room, gave up his chosen profession, and accepted 
 an appointment to a clerical position in the New York Custom 
 House, which he retained, though often in much weakness, for six 
 years. But it was now becoming evident that his active duties in 
 life were drawing near a close. During all the time of his resi- 
 dence in Newark, he had taken a very deep interest in church 
 matters. For many years he had held acceptably the office of 
 Deacon in the Congregational Church, formed in that part of the 
 city where he resided, and was frequently chosen a delegate to 
 attend church councils, his judgment and candor always command- 
 ing for his opinions the highest respect. His pastor, Rev. George 
 M. Boynton, whom he warmly esteemed, had learned to rely upon 
 his clear judgment, and often consulted him in matters of interest 
 in the church, and was with him to comfort him in his last hours. 
 
 His death was sudden; and yet not unlooked for by him. He 
 stated to the Secretary, only a few days before his death, that he 
 did not expect ever to be able to re-engage in active service ; but 
 death had no terrors for him. He calmly conversed with his wife 
 on his anticipated departure, freely consulting with her as to the 
 
 
 

 
 103 
 
 disposition of his affairs, and gave her even minute directions in 
 regard to the funeral and burial, as to what he considered advisable 
 for her to do after his death, and was fully prepared when the 
 stern messenger came to summon him away. 
 
 He had been enjoying the beautiful day and its memories—the 
 Ath of July, 1878—though through increasing weakness unable to 
 be abroad, to mingle, as on former occasions, in its stirring scenes. 
 During most of the day he had been reclining on the lounge in his 
 parlor ; but towards evening a friend—-Rev. Dr. Strieby—called 
 on him, and as he rose to depart, Mr. Grant, in his usual warm- 
 hearted courtesy, insisted on accompanying him to the front piazza. 
 On returning to the parlor he was in the act of reclining on the 
 lounge again, when he was seized with a severe pain in his side, 
 which momentarily increased. Medical aid was at once summoned, 
 and he was with difficulty removed to his room. Opiates afforded 
 a slight relief; but his sufferings became at times almost an agony; 
 but not a murmur escaped his lips. Those who anxiously watched 
 beside him during that memorable night, knew the end was ap- 
 proaching. The dawn brought a full relief in death. He died 
 July 5, 1878. A post-mortem examination revealed the cause. 
 The pressure of the tumor, which had grown internally to a huge 
 size, had caused the bursting of a blood-vessel, and death was in- 
 evitable. All that surgical skill could do, had been done. Seven 
 times had Dr. Knight, of New Haven, sought externally to remove 
 the tumor; once Dr. Buck, of New York City; twice Dr. Dougher- 
 ty, of Newark, and twice Dr. Green, of Elizabeth ; but all in vain. 
 Life had been prolonged almost miraculously; human art had done 
 its best; but the time had come for him to go, and calmly and in 
 perfect trust in his Redeemer, he met the end. 
 
 His funeral was attended by many appreciative and sympathiz- 
 ing friends. The local papers of the day, in noticing his death, 
 referred to him in terms of highest respect. One of them, in 
 reference to his Christian activity, remarked: ‘Mr. Granr was 
 one of the founders of the Belleville Avenue Congregational 
 ‘Church, of which he has been always an honored member, valued 
 for his sound judgment, his rare reliability, and his constant char- 
 ity. He was faithful unto death.” A friend, in writing to his 
 widow after his death, thus summarizes: “He did so well the 
 work that was given him to do. Every one, who ever knew Mr. 
 Grant, has learned something from him of Christian fortitude and 
 cheerfulness. To us who were privileged to know him better, he 
 was a wonderful example!” 
 
104 
 
 Patience in him had indeed its “perfect work”; and now that. 
 the suffering and discipline with him are over, his memory is ours. 
 to cherish. As a scholar he was thorough and accurate; as an 
 instructor he had few superiors and fewer equals; as a man and a 
 
 friend, he was all that manhood and friendship prize; genial, gen- 
 
 erous, cordial ; appreciative of kindness done, and with a recipro-- 
 cation that clung with undying attachment to those it loved. 
 
 His classmates have reason to be proud that among their num- 
 
 ber was one so noble and estimable in his character as Joun Grant. 
 
 WILLIAM BROOKS GREENE (Needham, Norfolk Co., Mass.), 
 
 eldest son of Thomas and Elizabeth (Brooks) Greene, and the eld- — 
 
 ‘est of nine children, was born at Nantucket, Mass., November 8, 
 1823. His ancestors were Quakers, or Friends, emigrating from 
 Rhode Island to Nantucket some time during the last century.. 
 ‘Among the earliest of his recollections was that of sitting on the 
 knee of his great-grandfather, Thomas Greene, who was a promi- 
 nent man among the Friends, distinguished for his gifts as a 
 preacher and for his zeal in impressing the truths of the Gospel 
 upon the minds of his children. Among the precious legacies. 
 which he left them at his death was a voluminous pile of letters. 
 which he had written them, on religious subjects. He lived upon 
 a farm in a part of Nantucket called Milton. His children 
 were brought up in the religion of the Quakers, and stood 
 well in the community as prosperous and enterprising people. 
 One of his daughters following his faith was, for many years, a 
 benevolent and active Christian lady in Cincinnati,.O., and gave 
 a son to the Presbyterian ministry. A grandson, by another 
 daughter, is a wealthy and benevolent member of one of the 
 Presbyterian churches in Philadelphia, Pa. His son, John 
 Greene, the grandfather of W. B. G., was a cooper by trade,. 
 a business appropriate to a whaling sea-port, as Nantucket at 
 that time was, and which he carried on quite extensively, hay- 
 ing, besides all his four sons, several apprentices engaged in it 
 with him. He was a man of great energy, having cleared several 
 farms in Rhode Island before coming with his father to Nantucket. 
 His son, Thomas Greene, the father of W. B. G., followed the oc- 
 cupation of his father as a cooper, until he came of age; then 
 went to sea in the whaling business. He went two voyages, occu- 
 pying about six years, when a casualty incident to that perilous. 
 pursuit brought to a sudden end his seafaring plans. A blow 
 
 
 
 
 
 
> hemenaenabeammmmammia 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 y ug 
 ; a 
 o ap 
 ' 
 i a | 
 i 
 4 
 a fl 
 2 
 
 WULLCAM B. GREENS. 
 
 
 

 

 
 
 
 105 
 
 from the tail of a sperm whale dashed the boat in which he was in 
 pieces, killed one of the crew, and so injured him that he was 
 obliged to take passage home in another ship. After awhile he 
 recovered, and, abandoning the sea, married Miss Elizabeth 
 Brooks, of Nantucket, taking up thereafter the business of manu- 
 facturing oil and candles. 
 
 On his mother’s side, the religious influences were those of the 
 Puritan and Scotch Presbyterians ; for by this time other churches 
 than that of the Quakers, who first settled the island, had become 
 established in Nantucket. His father, although brought up to at- 
 tend the meetings of the Friends, early became connected with the 
 Congregational Church, with which were all his associations. In 
 those days the church edifice still preserved its primitive form. 
 “T can just recollect,” W. B. G. writes, “looking at the top of the 
 pew-door, which was somewhere between the top of my head and 
 the ceiling, and hearing the clatter of seats, as they shut down all 
 over the house as the prayer ended.” 
 
 But, as time advanced, other visions floated before his youthful 
 mind. ‘In the thriving town of Nantucket,’ he writes, “there 
 was much that was stimulating to the mind of a young man. On 
 the one hand, the educational privileges there were second to none 
 in Massachusetts ; on the other hand, the distant voyages to other 
 lands and the islands of the Pacific appealed strongly to the ad- 
 venturous spirit that is born of sea-foam. All my bent was towards 
 the latter ; for I had heard my father tell how he had been ashore 
 at Robinson Crusoe’s Island and taken the huge terrapins. All 
 this looked well in pictures and tales, but my father dissuaded me 
 from my purpose to go to sea; and just about that time there 
 came to my mind a fresh interest in school and study. 
 
 “T was about fifteen years old, and had left school—had ‘ got 
 my learning,’ as they used to say—and was thinking what I should 
 turn my attention to. My hopes had reached no higher than a 
 clerkship to start with, though my anticipations had gone higher, 
 and I had vaguely expressed a wish to be a missionary. At this 
 time, one afternoon, I went out in the harbor with another lad, » 
 fishing. ‘That evening, after our return, he came to me and said 
 that Mr. J. B. Thomson (now LL.D., of New York City, but then a 
 teacher in one of our high schools, and who was boarding at his 
 mother’s) would like to see me. So I went to his study, and he 
 proposed that I should come to his school, join his first class, and 
 prepare for College, with a view to enter the ministry. I told him 
 
106 
 
 I had no money, but he said there were ways for young men to 
 get through. And so, in my simplicity and faith, I prepared and 
 went, and the means were forthcoming to carry me through. The 
 largest amount came from a wealthy friend, who sprang from the 
 
 same ancestral root. I have dwelt,” he adds, “ upon this incident, — 
 
 ‘because my going to College was connected with it, and my occu- 
 ‘pation since has grown out of it.” 
 
 He entered Yale a Freshman in 1841, and graduated with the 
 Class in *45. On leaving College he taught for three years at 
 Milford and Wethersfield, Conn., and in Middleport, N. Y., and in 
 September, 1848, entered Union Theological Seminary in New 
 York City. Spent one year there, the second year at Yale Theo- 
 logical Seminary, and the third year at Andover Theological Semi- 
 nary in Massachusetts, where he graduated’ in 1851. He was li- 
 censed to preach, at the close of the second year of his theological 
 course, at New Haven, by the New Haven Hast Association. After 
 his graduation at Andover he preached one year in Sterling, Mass., 
 but was obliged to leave there on account of impaired health. In 
 1853 he returned to Andover as a resident licentiate, temporarily 
 occupying several pulpits. He was ordained, September 20, 1855, 
 by a Congregational Council, and installed pastor of the First 
 ‘Congregational Church in Waterville, Me. In April, 1859, he took 
 charge of the Congregational Church in Needham, Mass., and re- 
 mained pastor there fourteen years. In August, 1873, heebegan 
 preaching in Scituate, Mass., and returned to Needham, October, 
 1879, and in April, 1880, resumed the charge of the Congrega- 
 tional Church in Needham. 
 
 He was married to Miss Exien M. Butten, daughter of Ichabod 
 Bullen, Esq., of Needham, January 3, 1860. His wife was born in 
 Needham, Mass., February 26, 1830. 
 
 Their only child, Marterra Resecca, was born in Needham, May 
 20, 1864. She is expecting to enter Wellesley Female College in 
 that town in about a year. Her studies, in which her parents par- 
 ticipate, keep fresh to them the memories of youthful days. 
 
 W. B.G. has attended several of the Class Reunions, and retains 
 a lively interest in the Class. His life, though marked by few 
 changes, has not been inactive. Work is his delight; and yet, 
 with all his abundant labors as teacher and pastor, he has not al- 
 lowed himself to drift behind the times in anything that stamps 
 the present as an age of progressive and stirring thought. He is 
 good for service, if life is spared, for years to come. 
 

 

 
 
 
 Seems ey 
 
 rsh = = 
 SSSeEsss 
 
 
 
 ja YC 
 =e 
 
 i ee 
 
 é ook Sas 
 
 7ORN W. RAROING. 
 

 
 
 
 107 
 
 JOHN WHEELER HARDING (Longmeadow, Hampden Co., 
 Mass.), son of Rev. Sewall and Eliza (Wheeler) Harding, was born 
 in Waltham, Middlesex Co:, Mass., Oct. 12, 1821. His father, now 
 deceased, for many years pastor of the Second Congregational 
 Church in Waltham, was the son of Capt. John Harding, of Med- 
 way, Mass., yeoman ; his mother, also deceased, was the daughter 
 of Capt. Lewis Wheeler, of Medway, yeoman. Both of his grand- 
 fathers were sturdy farmers of good estate, respected citizens of the 
 order of Selectmen, owners of choice pews in the meeting house, 
 and good judges of cattle. They sent their sons to College, and 
 gave their daughters the best education afforded to their sex. 
 
 Among the earliest, as well as most vivid reminiscences of his 
 boyhood, are those connecting themselves with the homes of his 
 grandparents; but the aroma of their freshness would be meas- 
 urably lost if presented in any other than his own graphic word- 
 ing. ‘“'The great barns,” he writes, “the long rows of cattle, the 
 yawning fire-places with great iron dogs, the pipe and tobacco 
 boxes that hung above, the blazing and snapping fires, the apples, 
 nuts and cider, the mountainous wood-piles, the hay-fields, and 
 particularly their interesting brooks and finny game, the chip- 
 monks and the crows, my shot-gun and rifle, my grandmother’s 
 slap-jacks, the hired man’s great unfurnished room, with its swords, 
 guns, powder-horns, and standing sacks of meal, which I stabbed 
 in boyish fury with my grandfather’s sword—till he put a stop to 
 it—are among the memories that stir my pulses still. My boyish 
 loves, innocent and beautiful—the girls whose eyes met mine so 
 often, and who chose me in the spelling-matches, and whom I was 
 afraid to go home with, but took good care to meet now and then, 
 as happened when we went huckleberrying or to the post-office, 
 are still dimly joyful. My kites, my first boots and skates, the first 
 number of the Penny Magazine, my first novel— Thaddeus of War- 
 saw—the Library and Lyceum lectures of Rumford Institute, are 
 all memorable; and then I call to mind the first poetry, which 
 particularly impressed itself upon my youthful mind; it was 
 learned in my father’s barn, and it stays better than my Milton or 
 my Virgil: : 
 *“ *One-ery, You-ery, Ickery-Ann, 
 
 Philisee, Follisee, Nicholas John, 
 Quebee, Quawbee, Irish Mary, 
 Stinkclum, Stankclum, Buck!’ 
 
 “T did enjoy ‘J spy, and hated weeding onions. About daylight 
 
 one fourth of July, I touched off an iron bellows nose, artistically 
 
108 
 
 mounted as a cannon, and well-filled with powder. The result. 
 was weeping and wailing, my forefinger woefully damaged, my 
 father suddenly out of bed and so happy to find me alive that no- 
 
 questions were asked, except where the cannon went to, and that 
 —was never known. The pleasantest recollection of my child- 
 
 hood is going a-fishing with my father; and the most thrilling one 
 
 his flogging me for swearing, or coming pretty near it, in the un- 
 
 conscious use of a profane word which I had picked up from bad 
 
 playmates. 
 
 “My constitutional laziness, the chief reason why my career has. 
 
 not been more brilliant, developed itself to such an extent, that 
 ‘one day in early spring, when I was about eleven years old, my 
 
 father took me from school, in his chaise, to the farm of Deacon — 
 ‘Eben Eaton, of Framingham. The next morning I was mounted, 
 
 in my old clothes, on the back of the deacon’s mare, while he held 
 the plow. He kept me hard at work till frosts came. It proved 
 to be the best six months of education that I ever have been thank- 
 ful for. My indebtedness to my parents for their unconscious influ-. 
 ence upon my character, and for their faithful, tender and generous 
 parental training, is incalculable. They spared no pains to give me 
 the very best educational and home advantages. They were 
 staunch Puritans, in their moral type Hopkinsian Calvinists, in 
 their theological trend original abolitionists, greatly hospitable 
 
 and philanthropic, thoroughly consecrating themselves, their chil- 
 
 dren and their property to ‘the chief end of man,’ according to the 
 ‘Westminster Catechism. Besides training me for the Christian. 
 ministry, they gave their two only daughters to the missionary 
 work of the American Board in Turkey—Harriet, the wife of Rev. 
 W. Frederick Williams, D.D., who died, on the threshold of her 
 work, at Mosul ; Eliza, widow of Rev. Augustus Walker (Yale “49), 
 is proprietor of the Home for Missionaries’ Children, at Auburn- 
 dale, Mass.” 
 
 At twelve years of age he went to Phillips’ Academy, Andover, 
 Mass., where he began to study, for the first time, in earnest, and 
 
 with real success, under Dr. Samuel Taylor, who was to him a ereat. 
 
 inspiration. Rev. Dr. Thatcher Thayer, then a theological student,. 
 was for a time his teacher in Homer, and he fired his classical en- 
 thusiasm still more, besides giving him his best youthful training 
 in English composition. At his invitation he spent several months 
 in classical study with him at North Dennis, on Cape Cod, with 
 
 John Putnam, afterwards Greek Professor in Dartmouth College,, 
 
 as his companion in study. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 va 
 wi 
 q 
 j 
 

 
 109 
 
 In 1838 he entered Amherst College, but only remained a few 
 weeks, his eyes failing under an attack of fever. Their slow re- 
 ‘covery necessitated his staying, for several months, at his home, in 
 Medway, Mass., whither his father had removed to take the pas- 
 torate of the First Congregational Church. Here he busied him- 
 self with farming, gardening, and helping his father get his new 
 residence in order, until his uncle, Rev. Jasper Adams, D.D., of 
 Pendleton, S. C., invited him to spend a year with him. There he 
 enjoyed a pleasant and profitable experience of Southern planta- 
 tion life, under the best aspects, John C. Calhoun and other culti- 
 vated Southerners being his uncle’s neighbors. 
 
 In September, 1841, he started for home, in company with a 
 young Southerner—Mr. Holland—on horseback. They took a 
 circuitous route through the mountains and the chief cities, he 
 stopping at New Haven to be examined for College, which made 
 him a member of the Yale Class of 45. He did not join it in per- 
 son till the summer of 1842. | 
 
 After leaving College, he entered Andover Theological Seminary, 
 where he graduated in 1848, and remained another year as resi- 
 dent graduate. In the autumn of 1849, having been called to the 
 pastorate of the First Congregational Church in Longmeadow, 
 Mass., he was ordained Jan. Ist, 1850. There he has remained to 
 the present time, in the quiet and (as he regards it) uneventful 
 discharge of his ministerial duties, and in uninterrupted peace and 
 harmony with his parish and community. In 1864 he spent sev- 
 eral months at the front, in the service of the U. S. Christian Com- 
 mission. During 1868—’69 he spent a year in foreign travel. His 
 tour embraced the chief countries of Europe, Egypt, Palestine, 
 and parts of the Turkish Empire. 
 
 He was married, December, 1852, to Miss Menrraste P. Lang, 
 daughter of Jenkins and Mehitable Lane, of East Abington, now 
 Rockland, Plymouth Co., Mass. “Our domestic life,” he remarks, 
 “has been extremely happy, my wife having been a treasure and 
 a help-meet beyond the power of any words to describe, although 
 her biography may be found, in general terms, as written in the 
 last chapter of the Book of the Proverbs of Solomon. Whatever 
 of happiness or success I have enjoyed since December, 1852, the 
 main and central portion of my life, has been owing, under the 
 divine blessing, chiefly to her. Our silver wedding, celebrated in 
 December, 1877, was a very joyous, unanimous, and remarkable 
 testimony, by a multitude of friends, far more, as I regard it, to 
 her place in the general esteem, than to mine.” 
 
110 
 
 Five children have been the fruit of their union, three boys and 
 two girls: 
 
 1. Wituiam Cort, born June 24, 1854, after an excellent high 
 school education, learned the boot and shoe business from the 
 factory up, and is now pursuing it in Kansas City, Missouri. 
 
 2. Grace, born Aug. 19, 1857, has enjoyed and improved the 
 best advantages of education at home and at Miss Sarah Porter's. 
 School in Farmington, Conn., and is now (1881) teaching the 
 Indian pupils in Gen. Armstrong’s Institute at Hampton, Va. 
 
 3. Joun Purnam, born April 26, 1861; graduated last summer 
 (80) at Phillips’ Academy, Andover, Mass., and is spending this year 
 (1880-81) in further preparation for College life, teaching, with 
 his sister, the Indian pupils at Hampton. 
 
 4, Mary, born April 17, 1865; is in school at home. 
 
 5. *Paur, born Oct. 27,1870; was taken from his home on earth. 
 by the Giver of all good gifts, after a life of eleven months. 
 
 “We have,” he says, “ had great happiness in our children; and 
 now, as the shadows begin to lengthen, live largely in our hopes 
 for them. They have all, as we trust, laid hold on the blessed 
 hope set before us and them. Our great desire for them, as per- 
 taining to this life, is that they should be happy in being useful— 
 serving well their generation by the help of God.” 
 
 While mainly employed in the duties of his pastorate, he has 
 been, from the first, much engaged in the educational works of 
 his town and community. As a side issue, which has been to him, 
 for many years, a source of much pleasure and profit in bringing 
 him into contact with the world outside of his professional lines, 
 he has been connected with the Springfield Republican as an edito- 
 rial writer, book reviewer, and special correspondent, besides oc- 
 casionally indulging in minor authorship. 
 
 As regards his interest in the Class, his attendance at every 
 Reunion since graduation is a sufficient testimonial that it is un- 
 abated. Few members of the Class have enjoyed better health. 
 “T am thankful,” he writes, “for the inheritance of a good consti- 
 tution, and such remarkable health, that since 1845 I have not been 
 kept indoors excepting one Sunday, and then by that accidental 
 disease—the mumps. At the outset,” he adds, in concluding his 
 report, “I dreaded to undertake this retrospect, because of com-— 
 punctions that cause me much regret for so many shortcomings, 
 so much indolence, so many wasted opportunities. I ought to 
 have made more, much more, of native gifts, early advantages, 
 
 
 
 
 
 ee 
 

 
 
 
 A 
 
 WP CGLCLAM R. GARPBR, 
 
 ome 
 Sey 
 
 Pa 
 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 = 
 a 
 
 = SSESES SS <e 
 
 (ey 
 
 SCSISE 
 
 SESS 
 
 
 
 Pee Pee e ee i 
 

 
 
 
 111 
 
 and favorable surroundings. I confess it with sorrow. But grati- 
 tude springs up afresh and fills my heart, when I renew my faith 
 in the Divine forgiveness, and recount the many and great mercies. 
 that have been my lot, and see my future illumined with the bless- 
 ed hope through Jesus Christ our Lord.” 
 
 *WILLIAM RIDDLE HARPER, eldest son of John and Jane- 
 (Harkness) Harper, was born at Kortright, Delaware Co., N. Y..,. 
 Aug. 26,1819. His father was a soldier in the War of 1812, and 
 in 1818 married Jane Harkness, of Kortright, and after a year or 
 two removed to the adjoining town of Harpersfield, settling on 
 a farm, where he remained for over forty years. During this time, 
 for many years, he served as Ruling Elder and Stated Clerk of 
 Session in the Associate Reformed Church at Kortright Centre, 
 which he continued to attend till a new church was formed at 
 North Kortright, to which he removed his church connections, 
 and in which he was a highly esteemed Elder till his death. At the 
 same time he filled, at the call of his fellow citizens, several im- 
 portant town offices. He died Sept. 23, 1865, aged seventy-one, 
 highly respected by all who knew him. His son, Joseph F. Har- 
 per, our classmate’s brother, was, a few years later, elected to fill 
 the same offices in the church which were so long and faithfully 
 filled by his honored father. 
 
 Mrs. Harper, our classmate’s mother, is still (1881) living, at the 
 advanced age of eighty-one, in feeble health, residing with her 
 youngest son in Harpersfield (P. O. North Kortright, Del. Co., 
 N. Y.). She has had six children, four sons and two daughters, 
 all of whom survive except her eldest son. 
 
 From his earliest years W. R. H. enjoyed the inestimable privi- 
 lege of being trained by his pious parents, ‘‘in the nurture and 
 admonition of the Lord”; and, as a result, grew up with a pro- 
 found reverence for the Bible. In his seventeenth year he publicly 
 professed his faith in Christ, uniting with the church in Kortright,. 
 then under the pastoral care of Rey. William McAuley, for whose 
 memory he ever cherished an affectionate regard. 
 
 On the erection of the new church edifice in North Kortright, 
 he and others were, by the Presbytery, April 17, 1851, constituted 
 a new, and since flourishing church organization; but he soon 
 after removed his church connections to the First Church, in New- 
 burgh, N. Y., where he remained till his death. 
 
 When about four years of age he met with an accident—cut his. 
 
112 
 
 foot on a scythe—which, in healing, stiffened the cords of his foot, 
 and caused him to limp ever afterwards. He early possessed a 
 
 strong desire to obtain a collegiate education, in order that he 
 might thereby fit himself to become a teacher. He accordingly 
 attended school at Jefferson, Schoharie Co., and at Franklin, Del. 
 Co., N. Y.; but fitted for College specially with Rev. Daniel Shep- 
 hard, of Delhi, Del. Co., N. Y., and entered Sophomore in Yale in 
 1842. In College his classmates still remember him as among the 
 most studious and exemplary; punctual in the discharge of every 
 academic duty, ever obliging and kind-hearted; and with a Chris- 
 tian character irreproachable, winning the esteem of all. His con- 
 scientious assiduity evinced his earnest desire to make the most of 
 the advantages there enjoyed for the accomplishment of the object 
 held steadily in view throughout. 
 
 After graduation he at once engaged in what he conceived to be 
 his life-work. He accepted a situation as teacher in Washington, 
 D. C., for one year; then removed to Delhi, Del. Co., N. Y., his na- 
 tive county, where he taught for two years. In the spring of 48 
 he was appointed Principal of the Academy in Rhinebeck, Dutch- 
 ess Co., N. Y. That Academy had become much run down, and 
 he at once entered heartily into plans for its improvement, and, by 
 his energy and tact, though costing him much labor and anxiety, 
 succeeded in bringing it up to a higher grade and better patron- 
 age. In the spring of ’51, though much to.the regret of the trus- 
 tees of the Rhinebeck Academy, he accepted what he regarded a 
 wider sphere of usefulness, and removed to Newburgh, N. Y., and 
 opened a classical school in connection with the Theological Sem- 
 inary of his church (United Presbyterian) there, bringing with 
 
 him from Rhinebeck a number of his pupils, whose parents had ~ 
 
 learned to appreciate his rare excellence as an instructor. He 
 came to Newburgh a stranger, but soon won for himself the con- 
 fidence and respect of a numerous circle of friends. 
 
 But his unremitted exertions to build up the Institution which 
 he had started, proved too great a draft upon his never very rugged 
 constitution; and it was not long before it became evident that 
 his strength was failing under the care and mental strain incident 
 to his responsible position. He, however, continued his school, 
 prompted by his earnest desire to make it a success. During the 
 autumn and winter of 54 and ’55 his disease so far yielded to a 
 new treatment that fond hopes began to be entertained that he 
 might be restored to tolerable, if not perfect, health. But, as the 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 ee NS ee ee ee 
 
 
 
os 
 
 ty 
 
 r 
 
 ) a as 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
eS SESS SSS CaaS 
 
 Siemae 
 
 eee 
 SSS 
 
 
 
 Pl oa 
 
 Sil 
 
 me 
 
 
 
 Pr 
 Sisi 
 
 
 
 Seas SS See eee 
 
 DSS nS as SS Ses ee Ss Sere ree 
 
 BS 
 
 GBORGE D. BARRING LON. 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 113 
 
 spring advanced, these cherished expectations were dissipated. 
 A renewed and rather sudden attack of bleeding at the lungs pros- 
 trated him; and, after languishing for a week or two, he calmly 
 and peacefully ‘‘fell asleep in Jesus,” June 7, 1855, greatly 
 lamented by a large circle of friends. : 
 
 W. R. Harrer was married to *Miss Mary J. St. Jonny, of Wilkes- 
 barre, Pa., April 27, 1848. His wife was a graduate of Packer 
 Institute, Brooklyn, N. Y. They had two children. 
 
 1. Wriuram Sr. Jonn Harper, born Sept. 8, 1851; and Litum 
 Jann, born July 8, 1855, one month after her father’s death. 
 
 These children being very active received a fine education. 
 Wituiam Sr. Jonn Harper is an artist; was for some time Art 
 Editor of the Daily Graphic in New York City, and is now (1881) 
 in Paris pursuing his professional studies. He is not married. 
 
 * LILLIE JANE was married Dec. 4, 1877, to Rev. Thomas A. Nel- 
 son, pastor of the Memorial Presbyterian Church in Brooklyn, 
 N. Y.; had two children; she died Nov. 26, 1880, leaving a daughter 
 one day old, her previous child being a son. 
 
 Mrs. Harper, the widow of W. R. H., was subsequently married 
 to Mr. James Troop, of Brooklyn, N. Y., and died Feb. 7, 1873, 
 leaving no children by her second marriage. 
 
 The name of Witti1am R. Harper will stand among the most 
 honored of those starred in our Class Record. His kind-hearted 
 disposition; his earnest yet unobtrusive Christian spirit and 
 unimpeachable character have left a fragrance to his memory 
 which will make it cherished as long as any members of the Class 
 
 ' survive. 
 
 [The facts contained in this obituary were communicated mainly 
 by his brother, Joseph F. Harper, Esq., of North Kortright, Del. 
 CaN. iY. | 
 
 *GEHORGEH DANA HARRINGTON, son of Lyman and Althine 
 
 (Bruce) Harrington, was born at Londonderry, Windham Co., Vt., 
 
 July 28, 1823. His father, the third in a family of ten children, 
 was born in Orange, Mass., July 11, 1793. His mother was born 
 in Templeton, Mass., August 11,1790. They were married at 
 Orange, Mass., in August, 1818, and soon removed to Londonderry, 
 Vt., where Mr. H. kept a store for several years. It was the only 
 store, at that time, between Manchester, Vt., and Keene, N. H. He 
 had, therefore, always on hand a good assortment of all needed 
 commodities, groceries, dry goods, hardware and drugs. He was 
 
114 
 
 known in all that region, and during all his life, as an honorable 
 and industrious citizen. His integrity and honesty were in such 
 high repute, that people would, without hesitaney or security, 
 intrust him with their business and property implicitly. By dint 
 of hard work and strict economy and fair dealing, he, in a few 
 years, acquired what was, for that time and place, a large fortune. 
 
 In 1830, he removed his family temporarily to Troy, N. Y., with 
 the intention of going West to live; but, the following year, a 
 young man whom he had started in business in Manchester, Vt., 
 became involved, and he was under the necessity of moving his 
 family there and taking charge of the business himself, in order to 
 save what he had invested init. He settled at Factory Point, a 
 small village about a mile northeast of Manchester, remaining 
 there until 1844, when he removed to Bennington, Vt., where he 
 purchased a few acres of land, about midway between the villages 
 of Bennington and Bennington Centre, and there built himself a 
 comfortable house, and passed the remainder of his life in the care of 
 his garden and orchard. His wife was a woman of unusual energy 
 of character and strength of will—the life of the house and the joy 
 of the family ; and when she died, November 28, 1871, it seemed as 
 if the home was broken up, and that its cheerfulness had departed 
 with her. Mr. H. continued a few years, and followed her March 
 10, 1876, after a long and severe illness, leaving behind him a 
 name untarnished by even the shadow of a taint, and held in 
 cherished remembrance still by all who knew him. 
 
 Their son GerorGz, inheriting his father’s sterling qualities, and 
 his mother’s energy, passed the greater part of his boyhood at 
 Factory Point, Vt., surrounded by the happiest home influences, 
 and in the midst of the most charming natural scenery. From 
 childhood a very prominent trait observable in him was a pas- 
 sionate love of nature, in all her phases and moods. 
 
 As a boy, he would wander off alone, or with older companions, 
 and spend whole days in the woods, or by the mountain streams, 
 with gun or fishing rod, caring less for game than for the music 
 of the birds, and the murmur of the purling brook. He knew by 
 name all the trees of the mountain and plain, and the note of 
 every warbler, and their haunts; and his ear was ever keen to hear 
 their music, whether of the blue-bird and robins in the spring- 
 time, or the solitary thrush, and other songsters of the forest. 
 And some of the precious memories of his children, in after years, 
 are the visits they have taken with him to the woods for flowers 
 
 
 

 
 115 
 
 and autumn leaves and evergreens. Instruction on these occasions 
 was combined with amusement, and all done for the beautifying of 
 the home, which was the centre of his attractions. Yet his nature, 
 in all these early predilections, was rather susceptible than sensi- 
 tive; his mind meditative rather than gleeful; buoyant rather than 
 sportive. Hence, in his choice of associates, he often seemed to 
 prefer and court the society of those older than himself; and many 
 strong and intimate friendships were formed by him with such. 
 Among his intimates, in his early pastimes in fishing and hunting 
 excursions, was the late Governor Sargent, of Vermont, between 
 whom and himself there remained a life-long attachment. Many, 
 and interesting also, are the anecdotes which companions and play- 
 mates in those youthful scenes with him still tell of their experi- 
 ences and exploits. 
 
 But there was in him a vein of the practical as well as the 
 romantic. He very early evinced a decided mechanical genius, 
 which, on several occasions in after life, was of special service to 
 him. One of the haunts where he spent many a happy leisure hour 
 was the workshop of the late Deacon Goodwin, of Factory Point, 
 who, feeling a kindly interest in the boy, and wishing, moreover, to 
 encourage his mechanical bent, permitted him to use any of his 
 tools as he might choose; which was a source of inexpressible 
 pleasure to the youthful mechanic. 
 
 But the time came when he must leave his loved parental home 
 to prepare for his future life-service. For a few years he was sent 
 to the family boarding-school, kept by Mr. Preston, first at Hoosic 
 Falls, N. Y., and afterwards in Bennington, Vt. He, however, 
 fitted specially for College at the Burr and Burton Seminary, in 
 Manchester, Vt., under the instruction of Rev. Joseph D. 
 Wickham, D. D. (Yale, 1815), then its principal, previously a tutor 
 in Yale. 
 
 Dr. Wickham, in a letter to Rev. James L. Harrington, son of 
 Cou. G. D. Harrineron, dated at Manchester, Vt., December 21, 
 1881, gives the following reminiscences of him at that early period: 
 
 “Your father came under my instruction first in the spring of 1839, and 
 left for College in the summer of 1841. As he lived with his parents at 
 Factory Point, and was at the Seminary only during the hours of study, L 
 ‘was not in so close relation to him as though he boarded at the Seminary. 
 My recollections of him, during that period, present him to me as an amiable 
 youth, correct in his deportment, and diligent in study. There is no incident 
 
 that I can recall, in his personal history, as definitely as I remember the act 
 of his father on his first going to New Haven, in requesting of me a letter of 
 

 
 116 
 
 introduction to some Christian gentleman, who would be willing to have an — 
 
 oversight of his son, and take charge of the funds needful for his use. I 
 gave him such a letter to my father-in-law, Rev. Samuel Merwin (Yale, 1802), 
 then living in New Haven. Through hima room, and I think board was 
 obtained for your father in the excellent family of Judge Wood, than which 
 he could not have found a place in any other more favorable for the influence: 
 to which your father would be subjected during his course at College. I 
 never heard that he was led by others astray from the right course, either in 
 College, or while he was preparing for it at the Seminary.” 
 
 He entered the Class of ’45 in Yale, at its start, in the fall of ’41, 
 and soon became identified with it in all its interests and associa- 
 tions. His scholarship was good from the outset, though he 
 seemed unambitious for the highest class honors. His classmates 
 cannot forget his intense love of, and devotion to music. He was 
 one of the best tenor singers in College—a member of the chapel 
 choir, of the College Glee Club, and of the Beethoven Society, 
 where, with flute, ophecleide, or bass-viol, he performed his part. 
 with faultless precision. So sensitive was his ear to discords, that 
 he often expressed the doubt, in later years, whether his keen 
 enjoyment of good music overbalanced the torture so often 
 endured by him in listening to discordant strains. It was, how- 
 ever, his favorite recreation all through life; and, to the last, his 
 flute was the delight of his friends, as he made it the accompani- 
 ment to piano music in his home. 
 
 His character, throughout his collegiate course, was above 
 reproach. All who knew him esteemed him highly. He had, as 
 far as known, no enemies ; for his was a kindness of heart that 
 seemed instinctively to avoid wounding others’ feelings—a trait 
 which gave him influence in all his associations with his College 
 mates. 
 
 On leaving College, after graduation, it was his intention to: 
 study law with his intimate classmate Crowett. So confident was. 
 he of the execution of this purpose, that he did not procure 
 CroweELt’s autograph before leaving College, saying that it would 
 be soon enough to do that when they should get to their work. 
 The unexpected death of his friend Crowrrnr—the first of our 
 number to leave us after graduation—together with a chronic 
 sore throat, which made it almost impossible for him to speak loud 
 for any length of time, caused him to change his plan, and enter 
 upon a mercantile life instead. 
 
 For a few years, therefore, he kept a hardware store in Ben- 
 nington, Vt. But, finding such a life not congenial, he turned his. 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 117 
 
 attention, like his classmate Sr. Jonny, to civil engineering ; and, 
 for a time, was made superintendent of the telegraph, at Benning- 
 ton, and afterwards went to Troy, N. Y., to occupy a like position 
 there. For some years, from that time, he was employed as civil 
 engineer in the construction of the Central Vermont R. R., and in 
 other railroad building in Canada and Central New York. 
 
 While residing in Bennington, Vt., he became acquainted with 
 Miss Mary Extzasera Lyman, the eldest daughter of Deacon George 
 Lyman, who lived in the old Governor Tichenor mansion, a few 
 rods from the old church in Bennington Centre, and was married 
 to her June 8, 1847. Shortly before this time also he became deeply 
 interested, as never before, in Christ’s salvation as a personal con- 
 eerm; but being of strong will and positive mind, and having, 
 withal, in his boyhood’s home, had few religious influences sur- 
 rounding him, he had to begin at the foundation of religious 
 beliefs; and, unwilling to accept any one’s views as truth, without 
 thorough examination, he went to the fountain head—the Bible; 
 and it was only after years of study—strugegling with doubts and 
 difficulties—that he felt his way clear to accept and publicly pro- 
 fess the faith held by the orthodox Congregational Church. But 
 when he did, it was without a scruple and in full-hearted embrace. 
 He often stated to his eldest son, that if God’s power had not been 
 exerted to subdue his naturally unyielding will, no argument or 
 persuasion could have availed to do it. He delighted to emphasize 
 God’s efficacious grace as the sole cause of that change in him; 
 and hence he regarded his life as thenceforth consecrated to Him 
 whose grace had done so much for him. 
 
 At the opening of the late civil war, he felt it his duty to engage 
 
 ‘in it, and accordingly, through the late Governor Foote, of Ver- 
 mont, he offered his services to the U. S. Government. In the 
 spring of 63 he received a commission as Captain and Commissioner 
 of Subsistence. At first he was sent to the front, with the army 
 operating in Northern Virginia; but in a few weeks he was ordered 
 to Columbus, O., to assist Governor Todd, and there remained till 
 the close of the war. On account of fidelity in the trust committed 
 to him, and through the influence of Governor Todd, he obtained 
 a commission as Colonel. He was accustomed as Commissioner of 
 Subsistence to disburse large sums of money, and had charge of 
 the letting of large contracts. Sometimes his monthly accounts 
 would amount to more than $500,000; still, one who knew him 
 well thus testifies as to his scrupulous fidelity: “In this service he 
 

 
 118 
 
 disbursed millions of dollars, accounting faithfully to the Govern- 
 ment for every dollar, and returned from the service a poor man, 
 as he was when he entered it.” 
 
 While at Columbus, he, on a temporary furlough, returned to 
 his home in Bennington Centre, Vt., and there, September 20, 
 1863, united with the First Congregational Church, where all the 
 pleasantest associations of his early manhood had been. And from 
 
 that time he seemed ever anxious to do all in his power to: ~ 
 
 exemplify the Christian spirit. 
 
 On returning to civil life after the war, having become attached 
 to the place, he removed his family to Columbus, O., and there 
 entered the jewelry business, and continued it, though often ab- 
 sent on public duties, till the close of his life. He had already be- 
 come deeply interested in the spiritual welfare of the prisoners in 
 the State penitentiary at Columbus, and was permitted to do a 
 great amount of good among them. He succeeded in winning the 
 confidence of the convicts to an unusual degree. His interest in 
 their welfare ceased not with the expiration of their penal term, 
 but he continued to care for them after they left the prison. 
 Owing to the great sagacity displayed by him in this work, and 
 the wise suggestions which he gave to others engaged in the same 
 “labor of love,” he was placed by Gov. Cox on the “ Board of 
 State Charities,” and was unanimously chosen by the Board, at. 
 their first meeting, their president. He spent a considerable por- 
 tion of his time in visiting different prisons of the State and in a 
 tour of inspection among various penal institutions. of the Eastern 
 States. His annual report on the subject was highly spoken of 
 and widely circulated. 
 
 In February, 1870, Gov. Cox, being Secretary of the Interior at: 
 Washington, D. C., and about to organize the Census Bureau for 
 taking the census of 1870, summoned Con. Harrineron to Wash- 
 ington, to assist Gen. Francis Walker in the arduous undertaking. 
 Here he found a work at once congenial and suited to his tastes. 
 and abilities. During a part of the time, while Gen. Walker was 
 absent in Europe, he had the oversight of the whole. After the 
 census was completed, and Gen. W. had left the census office, he 
 remained in charge of it until his death. All who have had occa- 
 sion to consult that important work have noticed its exceeding ac- 
 curacy and completeness and admirable arrangement ; and the 
 pains he took to make it so was simply an effort on his part to re- 
 alize his high ideal of what such a work should be. 
 
 
 
 eel i cates on es 
 
 ee 
 

 
 119 
 
 For several years he had been suffering, unknown to his family, 
 from disease of the heart. During the summer of 1878 he was 
 obliged to hasten to his old home in Vermont on account of his 
 enfeebled health. When he returned to Washington in the early 
 fall, his health was not materially improved ; but shortly after his 
 return, his disease began to develop more serious symptoms. Car- 
 diac asthma, in some of its most distressing features, ensued ; and 
 it was not long before he was unable to lhe down at all. His nerv- 
 ous system soon showed signs of sympathy in the general physical 
 derangement, and “the grasshopper became a burden.” His nat- 
 urally strong constitution could not long endure the strain thus 
 put upon it, and, accordingly, the winter of intense suffering re- 
 sulted in paralysis of the brain on the morning of the 9th of March, 
 1879. From that time he did not recognize any one about him. 
 He at last found rest in death early Thursday A. M., March 13, 
 1879. His remains were taken to Bennington Centre, Vt., and 
 placed near the old church which he had loved so dearly, and 
 amid the pleasantest associations of his life. It was there, in that 
 old village, he had become acquainted with and married his wife ; - 
 there the greater number of his nine children were born, and 
 four of them rest beside him in the rural village-cemetery. 
 
 His children, of whom five survive, are 
 
 1. James Lyman, born June 2, 1848 ; as he grew up he assisted 
 his father in his office for a year or so; fitted for College at the 
 High School in Columbus, O.; entered Williams College in 1868, 
 and graduated there in the Class of ’72 ; began his studies for the 
 ministry at Yale Divinity School in September of same year, and 
 eraduated in the spring of 1876 ; was ordained and installed pas- 
 tor of Congregational Church in Orange, Vt., October 2, 1876, 
 where he remained until invited to become pastor of the Congre- 
 gational Church in East Dorset, Vt., and began his labors there 
 July 1, 1879, and is there still ; unmarried. 
 
 2. *Mary Luctna, born February 2, 1850; died May 12, 1854. 
 
 3. *Cuarues Ticuenor, born May 26, 1851; died December 31, 
 1851. | 
 
 4. Witiram Gireert, born October 3, 1854; has been book- 
 keeper in his father’s jewelry store at Columbus, O.; was married 
 October, 1875, to Miss Arice Minor, of Washington, D. C., who 
 died in the fall of 1876, leaving him with a young son, Frank Mr1- 
 nor by name ; was again married to Miss Firorence Moopte, of Co- 
 lumbus, O., in 1879. They have one daughter, Mary Lyman, born 
 May 19, 1880. 
 

 
 a 
 
 120 
 
 _ 5. Grorce Lyman, born March 29, 1857; is at present (1881) 
 connected with the Census Bureau at Washington, D. C. 
 6. *Frank Lyman, born June 15, 1861; died October 3, 1861. 
 7. Laura Starx, born December 23, 1863; is with her mother 
 
 in Columbus, but with her younger sister attending the High 
 
 School there. 
 
 8. Catruertne Beacu, born March 10, 1867 ; with her mother. 
 
 9. *AutTHiInE, born August 6, 1869 ; died December 18, 1869. 
 
 In summing the leading traits of Cot. Grorar D. Harrineron, 
 though much, very much might be said, we must necessarily be 
 brief. 
 
 1. He wasaman of indomitable energy and strength of will. This, 
 his leading characteristic, he inherited from his mother. It was, 
 undoubtedly, this element of power in him, in connection with his 
 ereat courage and perseverance, that secured him such uniform 
 success in the various undertakings in which he was engaged dur- 
 ing his life. What he did, he did with all his heart and soul en- 
 listed in it ; obstacles only intensified his determination to suc- 
 ceed. 
 
 2. Unselfish devotion to the good of others characterized all his 
 acts, public and private. He knew no such thing as stint in his 
 exertions to do good. It was his delight to do for his family, his 
 friends, the church, the public, all in his power. It was his unre- 
 
 serve in this that led him to such untiring efforts for the prisoners 
 
 in the penitentiary at Columbus and other State penal institutions. 
 Like the philanthropist, John Howard, whom he, in many respects, 
 closely resembled, he could not be content till he had effected the 
 good he aimed at in behalf of the wretched inte of those places 
 of punishment. 
 
 3. Duty emphatically dominated his life ; but, mellowed by Chris- 
 tian principle, it made him a man of uncompromising integrity 
 throughout. His scrupulous fidelity in responsible trusts was its 
 natural fruit. Under its impulse, also, he gave, with a liberality 
 which came free from the heart, a thank-offering, equaled in free- 
 ness and fullness, according to his ability, by few. He only wanted 
 to know what the Master would have him do, and he did it 
 “ cheerfully, as unto the Lord.” During his last sickness, in a 
 calm review of his life, his main regret seemed to be that he had 
 not done earlier and better what he felt he ought to have done as 
 a Christian. In conversing with his second son, one day, not long 
 before his death, he said that the one regret of his life was that he 
 
 oom 
 ? 
 
 * 
 a ee ae 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 

 
 QiecasenS Sema See 
 q ae: oa 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 SeHsHeee4 
 
 
 
 Se cee S Sea) = 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 rh er 
 Srars water 
 
 CGARITBR HB. HARRISON. 
 

 
 121 
 
 had not done more for the Master. Ever after his public profes- 
 sion of Christ, the key-note of his life was duty. He ever delighted 
 to work in behalf of God’s kingdom, in any capacity where he 
 could do the most in its advance. In seasons of religious interest 
 in the church, his pastor could always rely upon his aid to the ut- 
 most of his ability. In the Sabbath-school, in systematic benefi- 
 cence, in organizing Christian work in the church he was untiring. 
 
 4, He was implicit in his trust in God. Nothing seemed to shake 
 his confidence here. He experienced many severe trials during 
 his life ; yet, when all seemed dark, and hope in man seemed to 
 have forsaken him, his faith in God’s goodness and faithfulness 
 never, for a moment, wavered, but remained steadfast to the end. 
 Long and earnestly did he, in his early experiences, wrestle with 
 intellectual doubts and perplexities ; but his triumph, as life ad- 
 vanced, gave his prayers and remarks in religious meetings a pe- 
 culiar interest, making all who heard them feel that he was a man 
 of pure and high spirituality, who was not ashamed of his profes- 
 sion. This it was that rendered his life a living power. Prisoners 
 felt and acknowledged it ; men of intellectual strength instinctively 
 paid it the homage of, deference. He carried his piety with him 
 everywhere, and the world saw that it was not a show, but a real- 
 ‘ity, and from the heart. 
 
 5. Crowning all else was his ardent devotion to his family. He 
 was kind and affectionate, and, of consequence, he was beloved at 
 home. And, when he was taken from them, he was missed by that 
 family group, in whom centred his earthly attachments. He was, 
 in every sense, a noble moan. All who knew him honored and re- 
 spected him. His wife and children “rise up and call him 
 blessed,” while his sons feel that they ever have his life before 
 them as an ideal which they may hope, by hard work, to approach, 
 but never attain. 
 
 [The above facts-mainly furnished by the widow and eldest son 
 of the deceased. | 
 
 CARTER HENRY HARRISON was born in Fayette Co., Ky., 
 Feb. 25th, 1825. His earliest Harrison ancestor traceable was 
 Richard A. Harrison, Cromwell’s Lieut-General, who led Charles I. 
 to the block, The name was prominent in Virginia during the 
 Colonial period, and that of his great-grandfather, Carter H. Har- 
 rison, and his brother Benjamin Harrison, the signer of the Decla- 
 ration of Independence and father of President Wiliam Henry 
 
 
 
122 
 
 Harrison, during the Revolutionary troubles. The family early 
 intermarried with the Randolphs and Carters, two large Virginia. 
 families; through the former Thomas Jefferson and John Randolph 
 were of near kin, and through the latter the Rieves of Virginia 
 and the Breckinridges of Kentucky. 
 
 Robert Carter Harrison, grandfather of our C. H. H., moved to: 
 Kentucky in 1812. His father, Carter H. Harrison, ala his grand-. 
 father, were graduates of William and Mary’s College. Robert: 
 Carter Harrison gave to his son a tract of land, an uncut forest;, 
 in an opening thickly grown up with cane, on this tract, he erected 
 a one-room log house, in which our classmate was born. It was. 
 during maple sugar season, and as the young parents had not pro- 
 vided him with a cradle, his father brought in a new sugar-trough 
 to serve as a cradle. He was thus literally born in a cane-brake- 
 and rocked in a sugar-trough. 
 
 His father dying eight months afterwards left him an only child to. 
 his widowed mother. She gave him her every thought, and taught 
 him reading, writing and geography. She was a woman of strong 
 will and sound judgment. His first schools were the nomadic 
 country schools common in Kentucky, his mother assisting him 
 evenings at their lowly and lonely home. His earliest recollection 
 is of his mother’s leading him to his father’s grave, and telling © 
 him his father never told an untruth, and that he had held “* Here 
 lies an honest man,” to be the best of epitaphs. It made a pro- 
 found impression on his mind. Her great lesson to him in child- 
 hood was “ Perseverance, truth and honesty.” ‘To her rigid in- 
 culeation of this lesson,” says he, “I owe all I am of any value.” 
 
 At the age of fifteen he was sent to school to Dr. Lewis Mar- 
 shall, brother of the great Chief Justice, and father of the cele- 
 brated Kentucky orator, Thomas Marshall. He was with him two 
 years, then went to Yale and entered Sophomore in “42. In doing 
 so he thinks he made a great mistake, “for,” says he, “I was illy 
 prepared in Greek, and being thus unable to win a high average, 
 became careless of College honors, and paid, probably, too much ; 
 attention to general reading.” 
 
 After graduating at twenty years of age, he returned home and 
 studied law, but the loneliness of his mother, who had devoted so 
 many years to him, prevented his going to practice, for it would 
 have taken him to town to live. He became an enthusiastic 
 farmer on his paternal farm, six miles from Lexington. Having a 
 fair competence he traveled much in this country. In April, 1851,. 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 123 
 
 his mother having married a clergyman, who had been her friend 
 and his earliest adviser, he went to Kurope. He visited every part 
 of England and Scotland, much of it afoot. He was the guest of 
 noblemen, and dined once in the kitchen of one as the guest of his: 
 housekeeper. He went among the gentle and hob-nobbed with 
 the lowest. He traveled over the continent, Spain, Norway and 
 Russia excepted, passed into Egypt, and thence, with Bayard Tay- 
 lor, did Syria and Asia Minor. ‘Taylor’s ‘‘ Land of the Saracen ” 
 was the result of their tour together. 
 
 He returned to America in ’53. His two years abroad had so 
 changed his tastes that farming became distasteful. He sold his 
 farm in the fall of ’54, and finished his legal studies, graduating at 
 Transylvania Law School, Lexington, Ky., in the spring of ‘55. 
 On the 12th of April of same year he married Miss SoprHonispa 
 Preston, of Henderson, Ky., and made a bridal tour through the 
 Northwest, seeking a location and perhaps a name. The future 
 of Chicago appeared to him so bright, that though he had been 
 in the city but twelve days he invested all he was worth, and 
 swung out his shingle. Real estate speculation being rife he be- 
 came imbued with its spirit, and paid more attention to buying 
 and selling lots than to law practice, but never entirely aban- 
 doned it. 
 
 His first child—a boy—born in 756, died the same year.: His 
 second, CaroLine, was born in 57, and is now a young lady with 
 him. His next, Carrer H., was born in ’60; now at College in 
 Chicago. His father’s enforced absence at Washington made it. 
 impossible for him to go to Yale, whither the tastes of both in- 
 clined them. Four children were then born, and all died under 
 three years each. His eighth child, Wict1am Preston, was born 
 in 69. His ninth, born in ’72, died a baby. Has wife, losing so 
 many children, found her health impaired, and, under medical ad- 
 vice, went to Europe with her three children in May, ’73. In 
 December of that year their tenth child, Sorat, was born, at. 
 Heidelberg, Germany. 
 
 The spring and summer of ’74 he spent with his family travel- 
 ing in Germany, Austria, Tyrol and Switzerland. He returned 
 home leaving his family in Germany—his children at school. The 
 summer of ‘75 he again spent with his family, traveling in North- 
 ern Europe and ending at Paris. His family again returned to 
 Germany. In ’76, when expecting daily a telegram that his fam- 
 ily had sailed for home, he received one containing a single word, 
 
124 
 
 from his daughter, “come.” It was the 21st of Sept. In four 
 hours he was on the train to catch a steamer at New York. After 
 sixteen days of fearful suspense he reached Germany, to find his 
 poor wife had died the 23d, the day he sailed from New York. 
 
 His political career has been varied and prominent. A Whig in~ 
 Kentucky, and an Emancipationist, he became a Democrat in Chi- 
 cago in 1860, when he foresaw the troubles brewing at the South. 
 He, however, took no active part in politics till 1871, just after the 
 great fire in Chicago, when he was chosen a County Commissioner 
 of Cook County, on a mixed ticket. This was a business office in 
 which he gave great satisfaction. In ’72 hs ran for Congress as a 
 Democrat on the Greeley ticket, but was defeated by 3,309 votes 
 by Mr. Ward. In ’74 he was again up, defeating Mr. Ward by 8 
 votes. His term as County Commissioner ended Dec., 74, and in 
 March, ’75, he became a member of the 44th Congress, from the 
 2d Illinois District. 
 
 A Democrat, he was conservative, and gained considerable 
 prominence as a speaker, taking quite a wide range in his style. 
 From one speech on the Marine Band, he acquired a national 
 reputation as a humorist, that speech being published throughout 
 the country. Strange as it may seem to those who have known 
 him only by reputation since, he quit the bar mainly because of a 
 diffidence which made it impossible for him to speak in public. 
 He broke the ice in Congress, and rapidly acquired great fluency 
 and readiness in debate, speaking always extemporaneously, and, 
 as he says, “Thinking best on his feet.” He has never written 
 a speech, and though always fearing to fail, has, so far, never 
 done so. 
 
 When called to Europe in ’76, by his wife’s fatal illness, he sup- 
 posed his political career ended. But ten days after he left, he 
 was nominated by acclamation, and elected by 642 majority. 
 
 While running and in Congress he had no Democratic papers to 
 back him in Chicago, but was attacked by the city press with 
 attempted ridicule. His speeches were called “spread eagle.” 
 When he arose in Congress, Chicago papers said, “ Our Carter 
 spreads his eagle.” The boys took up the term on his own side, 
 until “ Our Carter” became a term of affection, and “ Carter’s 
 eagle” a catch word. “ Hard cider” and “ Rail splitter” were 
 both terms of ridicule, yet one was powerful in 1840, and the other 
 all potent in 1860 and in 1864. 
 
 Mr. Harrison declined a renomination in ’78. On his return 
 
 
 

 
 125 
 
 home, March 6, 1879, he found his name being used for the 
 Mayoralty. Not wishing the office, he immediately went to Ken- 
 tucky on a visit, but on the 15th he was nominated ; returned on 
 the 21st, and on the Ist of April was elected by over 5,000 majority, 
 although the city had gone the fall before Republican, by over 
 7,000. His policy, he declares, is to run the city on business princi- 
 ples, and to manage its affairs as if they were his own. So far, he 
 seems to have given confidence that he is so doing it. He has. 
 taken an excellent motto, which is, “In matters of trust never to 
 think of one’s own interest.” 
 
 In April, 79, he found the city without money, and being pro- 
 hibited by the Constitution from borrowing, run on “scrip,” or 
 warrants on the Treasurer, to be paid from taxes to be collected the 
 next year. This entailed large losses, and gave necessarily great 
 dissatisfaction. In ’78 his predecessor had been forced to issue 
 $2,238,000 in these warrants. By resolute savings from the ap- 
 propriations, he was enabled to reduce these warrants, in 1879, to 
 less than $1,500,000, and in 1880, to about $500,000. This year, 
 1881, no such warrants will be issued. 
 
 In Dec., 1880, he refunded over $800,000 of city bonds, bearing 
 7 per cent., at 4 per cent. These 4 per cent. bonds, as early as 
 Feb., 81, were sold at a premium of 3 per cent. In other words, 
 the city is in first-class condition. 
 
 In the 45th Congress Mr. Harrison was Chairman of ‘‘ the Com- 
 mittee on Reform in the Civil Service,” and showed his non-parti- 
 san spirit, by turning out a corrupt officer, even at the expense of 
 a hard and bitter fight within his own party. 
 
 He was the favorite of a large part of the Democratic party in 
 Illinois, in 1880, for the position of candidate for Governor, but 
 positively declined. In the spring of 1881 he declined being a. 
 candidate for re-nomination for the Mayoralty; but the Demo- 
 cratic Convention nominated him by acclamation. The Republi- 
 ean press made a terrible fight against him, but the people re- 
 elected him, April 5th, by over 8,000 majority, thus giving him an 
 endorsement of which he is justly proud. The city had gone Re- 
 publican in November, ’80, by 4,000 majority. 
 
 His entry into politics was so late in life that he is not wedded 
 to it; his being in it is rather from force of party and circum- 
 stances, than from personal desire. 
 
 Such, in brief, has been the diversified experience of our class- 
 mate from the sugar-trough cradle in the cane-brake, to Congress. 
 
 
 

 
 126 
 
 and twice to the Mayoralty of one of the largest and most enter- 
 
 prising cities in the Union. But in all vicissitudes he has never 
 forgotten old Yale, nor lost his attachment to the Class of ’45. 
 
 GEORGE CANNING HILL (Centre St., Dorchester Dis- 
 trict, Boston, Mass.), son of George and Hannah (Dunham) 
 Hill, was born at Norwich, Conn., Feb. 10, 1825. His ancestors 
 
 came over from England about.200 years ago, and became owners 
 
 of alarge part of New London and the region lying north, on 
 the same side of the River Thames. One of these, Charles Hill, 
 was a London merchant at the time of “the great fire” in 1666, 
 and_first conveyed the news by letter from Barbadoes to Goy. 
 Winthrop, then living in New London—a copy of which letter is 
 still in possession of our-classmate. His grandfather owned and 
 
 cultivated a large farm in Montville, Conn., on the River Thames, 
 
 between Norwich and New London. At this homestead his 
 
 Sather was born, and, somewhat late in life, left home to enter Yale 
 
 College, which he entered, as he was wont to say, “asa Junior, and 
 left it at the end of Senior year.” He often referred to John C. 
 Calhoun as his classmate (class of 1804), and always entertained a 
 sort of reverential regard for President Dwight and the Professors 
 
 of that day, Professors Kingsley and Silliman being, though then 
 
 young, among them. He becamea lawyer, well versed in law, and 
 a safe counsellor, charging low fees, and leaving at his death more 
 uncollected bills than he did quick property. His single desire 
 was to give his children, of whom he had nine, all the best edu- 
 
 cation to be had, and especially to send his son Grorer to Yale 
 
 College. He never left home, except to go to court; and in poli- 
 tics could never become a partisan-—a trait then regarded as a weak- 
 
 ness, but one of the qualities of his character which his son espe- — 
 cially esteems. He died Dec., 1852, leaving a name untarnished 
 
 and honored. 
 
 His mother’s father, Mr. Dunham, was, for many years, the only 
 shipbuilder in Norwich, Conn., and owned a large ship-yard on 
 the west bank of the Thames, Cate a mile below the ‘ Landing.” 
 
 He lost three brigs by French seizure,-prior to 1800, in seeking to 
 
 recover the value of which from Government he was completely 
 broken down, and died about the age of 63. He was twice mar- 
 ried, his only daughter by his second wife being the mother of 
 G. C. Hirt. She had two own brothers—John and Daniel—the 
 
 former of whom learned the printer’s trade, and finally purchased 
 
 
 

 
 = 
 
 
 
 Cus isso 3 Sea S Sen Se SS eae 
 Av 
 
 
 
 
 
 H i 
 i i 
 Re Ip 
 i ' 
 i 2 
 i ; 
 H 
 i ki ee 
 er 
 
 GBORGE CG. MILL. 
 
 
 

 

 
 a 
 
 127 
 
 the old Norwich Courier, a weekly paper, which he edited and pub- 
 lished for 22 years, and was afterwards postmaster, comptroller, 
 bank commissioner, etc., and died about three years ago, widely 
 Known and highly respected. 
 
 * Our classmate comes, therefore, from what he considers “a 
 good, clean ancestry on both sides, with the genuine English 
 element predominant throughout, to which fact,” he writes, “I 
 ascribe my exceedingly strong love of domestic life and home.” 
 
 His early years were passed at home in attending the Select 
 Grammar Schools and Academies at that time in Norwich. He fitted 
 for College with Mr. John Witter, of Plainfield, Conn., a classmate 
 of the late Prof. James L. Kingsley, of Yale, and the Principal of 
 the Plainfield Academy for more than a quarter of a century. He 
 studied privately with him—three other pupils studying in the 
 same way at the same time—one of whom being Prof. William 
 Kinne, of Cornell University. He entered Yale Freshman in ’41, 
 having passed the examination for scholarship in July preceding. 
 He was taken dangerously ill with typhoid fever during the sum- 
 mer term of Junior year, which he felt to be a great drawback 
 upon him for the remainder of his College course. 
 
 During a portion of the first year and a half after graduation, 
 say about eight months, he taught a private academy in his native 
 place. In Dec., 1846, he was married to Miss Marrua Maria Lyon, 
 then resident at Chaplin, Windham Co., Conn. Her father, who 
 was a paper manufacturer in Newton, Mass., a few years previ- 
 ously had purchased a large tract of land in the lower part of the 
 town of Chaplin, through which the Natchang River runs, and 
 had erected mills and dwellings on it, and was there engaged, with 
 his three sons, in manufacturing atthe time. The spot was a per- 
 fect Sylvan Paradise, and caused the late Mayor Aaron N. Skin- 
 ner, of New Haven, who once rode up the valley through it, to ex- 
 claim “that there was no other such spot in the State east of 
 the Connecticut River.” Here, while teaching and studying law 
 with his father in Norwich, our classmate found a charming retreat 
 and genial associations. 
 
 Immediately after being married, he went with his wife to 
 Alabama to engage with a gentleman who had been there, in a 
 large academy, but returned after a year. He passed the follow- 
 ing year in Hartford, Conn., editing the Hartford Courant. After 
 that he returned to Chaplin, where he spent half a dozen years, 
 with a view to health, and in miscellaneous literary work, which, 
 
 
 
128 
 
 though he regards it as of little consequence, yet ‘ that part «f 
 
 my life,” he writes, “I shall always consider the happiest, and, 1 
 
 the genuine sense, the most profitable.” 
 
 While there, he was admitted to the bar of the State, as he had. 
 previously been while in Alabama, and attempted a little counsel+ 
 lor practice, although he had never seriously intended to follow the 
 practice of law. 
 
 His tastes and mental habits strongly inclined him to journalism 
 as a profession. 
 
 In 1856 he removed to Boston, and took charge of a daily paper _ 
 _then just started—the Daily Ledger, which he conducted for nearly — 
 
 four years, when it was sold out by its proprietors to the present 
 
 Boston Herald, and absorbed in that. From ’60 to 65, he was en- 
 gaged in his profession somewhat miscellaneously, and, in Febru- 
 ary of the latter year, took the position of leading editorial writer 
 for the Boston Post, which he retained for fifteen successive years, 
 during the latter part of which time he had been, in fact, carrying 
 it editorially through a period which has been known as its. 
 palmiest days; and, though the unmitigated strain of this long and 
 responsible service has recently led him to seek a season of rest, 
 he still retains an interest in it, as a stockholder in the company 
 conducting it. And yet, while thus employed, notwithstanding 
 the heavy tax of so responsible a trust, he found leisure, or rather 
 made it, to perform much additional literary work—a series of 
 American Biographies and other publications having been pre- 
 pared by him at the urgent solicitation of publishers. 
 
 On the first of January, 1880, he resigned the position of editor, 
 fully intending to devote the rest of his life to reading and study, 
 and possibly to writing, when he feels that he can be of any ser- 
 vice in so doing. “ But,’ he writes, “I am not forgetful that 
 human plans are but fragile things, as they float and bump 
 together in the heady currents of the great life-stream.” His 
 labors have been severe, and his health, from this long period of 
 mental taxation has seemed to necessitate a change. He has, 
 
 therefore, turned his attention somewhat to other and less exact- . 
 ing pursuits. He is at present interested, as a promoter with 
 
 others, in several enterprises, one of which is the laying of a new 
 Atlantic Cable, to be operated on an entirely new system, direct. 
 
 from New York to the leading commercial capitals of Europe, ~ 
 
 which it is expected will soon be in successful operation, and pro- 
 mises to revolutionize submarine telegraphy. He is also interested 
 
 
 

 
c 
 JIS 
 Aue 
 
 re 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ee 
 
 
 
 (= 
 
 etree pe Co ere aS Spire SS irs re eS See rB eS 
 
 } 
 C/ 
 
 
 
 WCELARD HODEGBS. 
 

 
 
 
 129 
 
 in a company, all ready for operation, for introducing an entirely 
 
 new method of magneto-electric signals for railroads, to supersede 
 
 the old cell-batteries, and for other and kindred purposes. He is 
 
 interested also in some gold and silver mining operations, and is a. 
 
 considerable landholder in Kansas. 
 
 He has never had any children. His health is at present (’81) 
 improving, and he confidently hopes, under present treatment, to 
 enjoy better health than ever before. His life, since graduation, 
 has been crowded with varied duties and cares, for the most part. 
 Tt has been a laborious life, as one in the profession he chose, and 
 in the responsible positions occupied by him, needs must be. But 
 with all these multitudinous services, his has been a life of perhaps 
 more than average enjoyment in the sphere in which he accounts 
 the highest earthly happiness inherent. His class attachments 
 remain unchanged, and his regret at his inability to attend Class 
 Reunions heretofore, as he would have been glad to do, only en- 
 hances his desire so to do, if able, in the future. 
 
 WILLARD HODGES (Rochester, Monroe Co., N. Y.), the 
 youngest son of Erastus and Laura (Loomis) Hodges, was born in 
 Torrington, Conn., May 25, 1820. His paternal grandfather, Dr. 
 Elkanah Hodges, came to Torrington from Woodstock, Conn., 
 about the year 1772. His ancestors first settled in Taunton, Mass., 
 or that vicinity; Dr. H. was the first and only Hodges in Torring- 
 ton then, and had no known relatives there. He practiced medi- 
 cine, kept a store, and also owned and worked a large tract of 
 land. 
 
 On his mother’s side the relatives of W. H. were very numerous 
 in Torrington, the Loomis family having settled there prior to 
 1772. 
 
 His father was a merchant and farmer ; and, in the pursuit of 
 these two occupations simultaneously, Wittarp Hopaes acquired 
 that taste for farming which he might not have had, if farming 
 had been the sole business of his early life, and he had been drilled 
 as many farmer boys were drilled forty years ago in New Eng- 
 land. This taste seemed to determine him in his choice of his life- 
 work ; and his desire to obtain a liberal education was stimulated 
 somewhat by the wish to make farming an honorable calling in 
 life, such as he regarded it worthy of being considered—a true 
 representative industry, by the aid of science and mechanical art 
 tributary to it; utilizing the productive industries of our country 
 and times. 
 
130 
 
 
 
 With this main object in view, he commenced rather late in life 
 to fit for College. He spent the fall term of 1840 in Amherst 
 Academy, Mass., and the two following terms at the Connecticut 
 Literary Institute, Suffield, Conn., entering Williams College in 
 1841, and the Class of ’45 at Yale, at the beginning of Junior 
 year. | 
 Immediately after graduating, he remained at home in Torring- 
 
 ton on account of his father’s health, which was poor, until his 
 
 death in 1847. He was married August 28, 1848, to Miss Janz A. 
 Bravb.ey, daughter of Gurdon Bradley, Esq., of Fairfield, Herkimer 
 Co., N. Y. In 1849 he purchased a farm near Rochester, N. Y., 
 on which he has continued to reside; and farming, according to 
 his early formed purpose, has been his main business since. 
 
 He has been a prominent member of most of the associations 
 for the promotion of agriculture in his adopted State and vicinity. 
 He was chosen President of the Monroe County Agricultural 
 Society in 1856 and ’7, and, under his administration, the society 
 acquired a permanent location of twenty-five acres of land, with 
 buildings and appurtenances for fair grounds, which it still retains; 
 and having changed the name to Western New York Agricultural 
 Society, it has become nearly as celebrated as the New York State 
 Agricultural Society. He was Vice-President of the New York 
 State Agricultural Society in 1857, was one of the originators of 
 the Western New York Farmers’ Club, and the New York State 
 Farmers’ Alliance, and has always been found actively advancing 
 and supporting the interests of farmers as a class, by his writings, 
 speeches, and other efforts. He may very properly be credited 
 with an abiding faith in his avocation, and in the great progress 
 which farming as an art has made in this country during the 
 past thirty years, he may be congratulated for any aids he may 
 have rendered to so good a cause. He does not expect to convert 
 his classmates, at this late hour, to his views, and he may not have 
 found much congeniality with his views in College; but he says, 
 “They are still my classmates, and the pursuits which they have 
 chosen do not in the least alter their nearness to me in that rela- 
 tion. I honor them all for the good qualities they have shown, 
 and for the honors they have attained. Farming has its share 
 of troubles and perplexities. Financially, as a business, it may 
 not have been to me a great success, but it has gratified my tastes, 
 has doubtless preserved my health, and probably lengthened my 
 life.’ 
 
 
 

 
 131 
 
 W. H. has been called to fill other offices than those of an agri- 
 cultural nature. He has had his share of the minor town offices, 
 and the confidence of the people generally. But his preferences 
 have led him to eschew, rather than court, positions of public service. 
 In 1873 he received, unsolicited, the appointment of Commissioner 
 for loaning the United States Deposit Funds for the County of 
 Monroe, an office he has since retained for a period of eight 
 years. He was elected a member of the New York State Assembly 
 —the lower House in the Legislature—in 1875, and re-elected in 
 "76, declining a renomination. His majorities were 599 and 631— 
 the largest given in the district for twenty previous years. He 
 was chairman of the Committee on Agriculture in the Assembly; 
 and, having seen much of the evils of horse-racing at Agricultural 
 Fairs, introduced a bill to deprive all societies offering premiums 
 for fast trotting, of their share of State money, as the offering of 
 such premiums conflicted with State laws against horse-racing and 
 had other demoralizing tendencies. The bill lacked only three 
 votes of passing the Assembly. His speech in support of this bill 
 was printed and circulated through the State as a move in the 
 right direction. He also advocated, in a speech and otherwise, a 
 constitutional amendment favoring the continuance of Free 
 Schools forever without religious or sectarian influences. 
 
 His regard for the agricultural interest was also evinced by his 
 introducing and advocating a bill to relieve the excessive taxation 
 of real estate, and to compel personal property to bear its share of 
 the burden. In politics Witnarp Hopees has always been gither 
 Whig or Republican. He was made a freeman and voted first for 
 Henry Clay in New Haven in 1844. 
 
 He has had six children, five of whom are still living. 
 
 1..*Gurpon Henry, born May 8, 1850; died March 7, 1862. 
 
 2. AtpHEus Cxark, born February 1, 1853; graduated at Yale in 
 the Class of ‘77; is now in the Theological Institute (Cong.), Hart- 
 ford, Conn., preparing for the ministry. 
 
 3. Roxas Janz, born October 6, 1855; is a graduate of Mt. Holyoke 
 Female Seminary at South Hadley, Mass.; married April 4, 1879, 
 to Dr. W. F. Clapp, of Fairport, Monroe Co., N. Y., and has a son, 
 Lewis Hopces Crapp, the first grandchild. 
 
 4. Amy Marraa, born August 19, 1858; is also a graduate of Mt. 
 Holyoke Female Seminary, and is now (1881) teaching in an 
 academy at Phoenix, Oswego Co., N. Y. She is also an art student. 
 
 5. Mary Lovuisz, born April 16, 1861; is now a member of Mt. 
 Holyoke Seminary. 
 

 
 132 
 
 26. Fanny Lavra, born May 21, 1863; is also a member of Mt.. 
 Holyoke Seminary. _ : 
 
 In church relations he has always been Congregational. He 
 was brought up to attend that church, his mother being a mem- 
 ber. He, himself, joined the church while at school in Suffield, 
 Conn., thence transferred to the church in Torrington; and from 
 there to Williams and Yale. He subsequently returned his church: 
 
 connection to Torrington, and from Torrington to the Presbyterian: — 
 
 Church in Rochester ; and in 1856, on the formation of the Ply- 
 mouth Congregational Church there, joined it with his wife, and 
 now his whole family are members of it. 
 
 In the fall of 1877, his classmate Joun Grant was visiting him, 
 when an accident occurred which came near proving fatal to them 
 both. He thus describes it: “I never recur to the fact without a 
 feeling of sadness on his (J. G.’s) account. We were riding together 
 in Mt. Hope Cemetery when my horse started suddenly, turned 
 quick to one side, throwing me out, carrying the reins with 
 me. I fell on my head and was stunned for some time from the 
 effects of the fall. I have not yet recovered, and may never fully. 
 The horse ran, with Jounin the buggy entirely helpless. The 
 
 wonder is that he was not instantly killed. Buta kind Providence: - 
 
 so directed the animal’s course that he was thrown out on the only 
 place where it seemed possible to save his life. He was bruised 
 and injured more than I was, but was able to return home in a 
 week or two,” and was for some weeks under the physician’s care in 
 consequence, and probably never fully recovered from it. 
 
 _ ALVAN PINNEY HYDE (of the law firm of Waldo, Hubbard 
 & Hyde, cor. Main Street and Central Row, Hartford, Conn.), son 
 of Alvan and Sarah (Pinney) Hyde, was born March 10, 1825, at 
 Stafford, Tolland Co., Conn. His father, who died in 1841, at the 
 age of 55, was the son of Nathaniel Hyde, of Stafford. Both his 
 father and grandfather were iron manufacturers in Stafford, and. 
 quite successful as business men. His mother, Sarah Pinney, the 
 daughter of Isaac Pinney, Esq., of Stafford, was born in the same 
 town, and died in 1849, aged 55. His parents each stood during 
 their lives among the foremost in the old town of Stafford. His: 
 father was often elected to represent his town in the State Legis- 
 lature; and was also one of the Selectmen of the town. His 
 mother, in the church and in the neighborhood where she lived, 
 was regarded as “a mother in Israel,” to whom all the poor, sick 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 9 
 
 = S Sess 
 
 —RS 
 SES EES 
 
 
 
 pease 
 
 
 
 —— 
 
 Set 
 eon 
 IHS 
 
 OMe SSeS SX 
 
 IA ». —R CrOn 2 2 Xs e 
 SESE) SS SE ressie So pereEs ei 
 
 GA 
 

 
 ** 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 133 
 
 and unfortunate were free to apply, with a certainty of having 
 ‘their needs supplied. She was “a saint, if there ever was one on 
 earth,” her ears and heart being always open to every appeal of 
 the needy, and her hand as open as her heart to meet and relieve 
 their wants and necessities. His father died leaving a reputation, 
 not only as a good business man, but as a thoroughly honest man, 
 whose word was as good as any other man’s bond. Hence it is 
 not difficult to account for “the soul of honor ” that dwells so char- 
 acteristically in their son. Their worthy names and examples are 
 justly enshrined in his memory. While their distinctive traits are 
 simple reproductions in characteristic form in him. 
 
 He fitted for College at the Academy in Munson, Mass., and en- 
 tered Freshman in Yale in °41, and graduated with honor in the 
 Class of 45. After graduation he entered upon the study of the 
 law with Hon. Loren P. Waldo, in Tolland, Conn.; spent the win- 
 ‘ter of *46 and 747 at New Haven, and was admitted to the Bar at 
 Tolland in the fall of “47; commenced practice in Stafford, his na- 
 tive place, and remained there till September of ’49, when he married 
 Miss Franczes Exizaperx, daughter of Hon. Loren P. and Frances 
 Elizabeth Waldo, and removed to Tolland. He remained in the 
 practice of law in Tolland till the fall of 64; when he removed to 
 Hartford, Conn. While in Tolland he was President of the Tolland 
 Co. Bank for several years. He was elected and served as mem- 
 ber of the Connecticut Legislature in 54 to 58; was Democratic 
 candidate for Congress three times, but defeated by a small ma- 
 jority each time. After removing to Hartford he continued the 
 practice of law from ’62 to ’67, as partner with his father-in-law, 
 Judge Waldo; and since 67 as a member of the law firm of Waldo, 
 Hubbard & Hyde, the names of the partners being Hon. L. P. 
 Waldo, Hon. Richard D. Hubbard, Ex-Governor of Connecticut, 
 Atvan P. Hypz, and Charles E. Gross. They have the largest 
 business of any law firm in Connecticut. A. P. Hypz is employed 
 much of lis time in trying cases in court. 
 
 He has two sons, his only children. 
 
 1. Witt1ram Watpo Hypr, born March 25, 1854; graduated at 
 Yale in 1876; admitted to the Bar in 78, and is now practicing 
 law in the employ of Waldo, Hubbard & Hyde. He married, Dec. 
 1, 1877, Miss Heten EK. Warson, and has two children: Bersstr, born 
 Oct. 17, 1878, and a son born the last of August, 80, who is to 
 bear the name of his grandfather, Atvan Watpo Hype. 
 
 2. Frank Expripas Hyps, born Jan. 21,1858; graduated at Yale 
 
 
 
134 
 
 in “79 with Oliver T. Crane, son of Ortver Crane—the only members: 
 
 of the Class of ’79 who were sons of classmates of the Class of 45. 
 F. E. H. expects to be admitted to the Bar in 81. 
 
 Since removing to Hartford our classmate, A. P. Hyps, has re- 
 fused to run for any political office, as he feels that he cannot 
 
 afford the time from his business, in which he has been reasonably 
 successful; and, though not “rich,” is still comfortably off as to: 
 money matters. He and his honored father-in-law live together 
 on the Charter Oak Place, in Hartford, where the Old Charter Oak,. 
 
 of historic fame, formerly stood, and is always happy to greet his old 
 
 classmates at his pleasant home. Though the vicissitudes through 
 
 which he has passed have been fewer than those experienced by 
 some other members of the class, yet few can show a more honor- 
 able record, or tell of a happier life. He is often called upon to 
 
 preside, or for a speech, on public occasions; and ever, at the roll- 
 
 call of duty, answers “here.” His generous nature every classmate 
 _ knows, and his hearty Jaugh when meeting classmates and recall- 
 
 ine the reminiscences of College days, is at any time a feast. 
 
 ‘“* May his shadow never grow less.” 
 
 FRANCIS IVES (Bridgeport, Conn.), son of Russell Ives and 
 Abigail (Dickerman) Ives, was born July 22, 1819, in Hamden, 
 Conn., where his parents and grandparents resided. His early 
 
 education was in the schools of his native town. He prepared for 
 
 College first at North Haven, Conn., under the tuition of Rey. 
 Orson Cowles (Yale, 1828), one of the best of instructors; but 
 completed his preparation in the school of Rev. James L. Wright 
 (Yale, 32), at Fair Haven, Conn., and entered Yale College Fresh- 
 man in *41. 
 
 After graduating with the Class in “45, he taught one winter 
 (45-46) in Oxford, Conn.; and the following spring (46) entered 
 the Yale Law School, graduating thence in the spring of 48, and 
 was admitted to the Connecticut Bar, at New Haven, about the 
 same time, his classmate, A. P. Hypr, being admitted to the Bar 
 with him. 
 
 In June, 1848, he opened a law office in Bridgeport, Conn., and 
 for the succeeding twenty-five years was in active legal practice 
 
 in that city. From the commencement his practice was largely an 
 
 office business ; though, in the early part of it, he was frequently 
 
 engaged in the trial of causes in the courts. Among his clients. 
 
 were most of the large manufacturing corporations of Bridgeport. 
 
 
 
 TS ee ee es ce en ee ae 
 
 
 
pies Cee sag 
 
 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 of SSS nE SS SS pe eres So pees eK 
 
 | Rr SS in 
 
 
 
 
 
 PRANCLS CWS. 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 “ 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 135 
 
 From the first he took a lively interest in public affairs in the city 
 where he resided, and was among the foremost of its public- 
 spirited citizens; and he has been largely instrumental in building 
 it up, and making it the centre of the varied and extensive manu- 
 facturing industries it has come to be—second to but few of like 
 size in the United States. He, himself, has built several blocks of 
 houses in the city. He has not been an office-seeker, nor office- 
 holder, except that once, in the early part of his residence in 
 Bridgeport, he was a member of the Common Council, and subse- 
 quently held the office of City Attorney. 
 
 He has enjoyed excellent health since he left College. This he at- 
 tributes largely to vigorous out-door exercise. Till within a few 
 years past he has been a “ devotee of the rod and gun,” during sev- 
 eral weeks of each year. At the present time his out-door exercise, 
 other than attending to his business affairs, consists in driving a 
 spirited road-horse, in which he takes much satisfaction. 
 
 He is unmarried. The pets of his leisure hours have been his 
 horses and his dogs, of which he has owned several very fine spe- 
 cimens. His cordiality in meeting classmates is the same it was in 
 College, only mellowed by time and deepened by memories of 
 those pleasant days which cannot be erased while a single class- 
 mate remains to share them. 
 
 *THOMAS KENNEDY was born in Ireland, Aug. 19, 1822. At 
 the age of eleven he came, with his father’s family, to this coun- 
 try, and located at Baltimore, Md. Being the son of irreligious 
 parents, he was brought up in the greatest ignorance imaginable, 
 until he was fourteen or fifteen years of age, when, on one Sunday 
 morning, he was met by an elder in Rev. Mr. Hamner’s Church 
 (Fifth Presbyterian), loitering about Light Street wharf, totally 
 unconcerned about the sanctity of the Sabbath. He was asked if 
 he would not like to go to Sunday-school. This was a new ques- 
 tion to him, and the manner and address of the speaker were also 
 new, and he at once promptly responded “Yes.” The Rev. Mr. 
 Hamner was the superintendent of the school, and his remarks on 
 this occasion were arrows that stuck fast in the mind and heart of 
 Tuomas; so that he became at once a prompt and faithful Sab- 
 bath-school scholar, and it was not long before he gave his heart 
 to the Saviour. Very soon his father commenced his persecutions, 
 and endeavored, by all his tact and threats, to prevent him from 
 attending the school. All these efforts were unavailing. At last 
 
 
 
: oo 
 
 136 
 
 his father gave him his choice—either to abandon his Protestant 
 religion and Sunday-school or to leave his house. He was allowed 
 one day to decide, but he at once replied, ““My mind is made up— 
 I leave your house.” By the assistance of friends he obtained a 
 situation as clerk in a store in Philadelphia. While thus engaged 
 his attention was turned towards the ministry. He found friends 
 in Baltimore willing to assist him in obtaining a thorough collegi- 
 ate and classical education. He accordingly, after due prepara- 
 tion, entered Yale a Freshman with the Class of ’45, and continued 
 with it to graduation. From the first he took a good stand as a 
 scholar in his Class, and maintained it throughout. No man in 
 the Class was more popular, for his original and ever-ready wit, 
 than Tom Kennepy. He was among the first usually called upon for 
 a speech in Class gatherings, and his rising, on such occasions, was 
 always the signal of explosive merriment, which he was sure to 
 evoke. And yet, in the Class prayer-meetings or College confer- 
 
 ences in the old Divinity Hall on Sabbath afternoons, his addresses - 
 
 or prayers were always impressive and his tones in perfect harmony 
 with the solemnity of the occasion. His sympathies were tender and 
 strong, and his heart was that of a child’s in its susceptibility; whilst 
 his character was such as to win both the confidence and hearty 
 esteem of all who knew him. He was looked upon by all his 
 classmates as a man of rare promise, and had his life been spared 
 there is no doubt but their estimate of his future success 
 would have been fully verified. But He who orders all things 
 well saw fit to remove him at the very threshold of his career in 
 his chosen profession. 
 
 After graduating, he entered immediately upon his theological 
 studies at Andover, Mass. He continued at the Seminary there 
 three years, graduating thence in 1848. During the following 
 winter he preached, to great acceptance, as opportunity offered; 
 and in the spring entered into an engagement to supply a pulpit 
 on the eastern shore of Virginia, and was on his way to his field 
 of labor when he was overtaken by disease. On the Sunday pre- 
 ceding the commencement of his sickness he preached a sermon 
 on death, from John xix, 41: “There was a garden, and in the garden 
 a new sepulchre.” On the next day he was attacked with dysen- 
 tery. He lingered until the evening of September 8th, 1849, a 
 period of nine weeks, when death relieved him of his sufferings. 
 Not a murmur during his whole sickness escaped his lips. His 
 last words to his nurse were: “Raise me up on my pillow, that I 
 
 
 
 | 
 

 
 
 
Oi tesae SS Sec Se 
 
 
 
 
 = 5 N 0 —— 
 => <=e(=sis 
 
 
 
 
 
 SR SES SS Rann SS as Et 
 
 CS arian 3 Semacen):S emia erdanan) 3 erie 
 
 2) 
 
 AWGUSTUS WW. LORD. 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 137 
 
 may sleep my last sleep.” Thus early passed away one whose 
 memory is still fragrant with many a pleasant reminiscence of 
 College life in the minds of his cherishing classmates. 
 
 [The main facts from John F. McJilton, Esq., of Baltimore, an 
 intimate friend of the deceased, as given in previous records. | 
 
 *AUGUSTUS WILLIAM LORD, son of Reuben and Sarah 
 (Morgan) Lord, was born at Lyme, New London Co., Conn., April 
 3, 1825. His parents were born at Lyme, and continued to reside 
 there till their death. His father was a farmer, a man of good ed- 
 ucation and highly respected, a member of the Congregational 
 Church in Lyme, and represented that town in the State Legisla- 
 ture in “47. He died in 49, aged 66. His mother was a sister of 
 Capt. E. E. Morgan, of the same place. 
 
 He prepared for College at the Bacon Academy in Colchester, 
 Conn., and entered Yale with the Class in 41. After his gradua- 
 tion in 45, he spent one year at the Yale Law School in New 
 Haven, Conn.; and after that studied law with Judge Samuel In- 
 graham, of Essex, Conn., until admitted to the Bar of New London 
 County; then, in 48, opened a law office in Colchester, Conn.; re- 
 maining there two years, during which time he was elected to rep- 
 resent that town in the State Legislature. In ’50 he removed to 
 New York City, and was with the law firm of Mott & Carey one 
 year; then opened a law office at No. 11 Wall Street, and contin- 
 ued the practice of law there until 73, when, his health failing, he 
 retired from business, and spent the rest of his life with his sister, 
 Mrs. Sarah E. Sniffin, wife of Allen Sniffin, Esq., of Lyme, where 
 he died Oct. 21, 1875. 
 
 He occasionally met with his Class at their Reunions, but, being 
 naturally of a reserved and somewhat sensitive nature, his intima- 
 cies, both while in College and afterwards, were few; and yet to 
 those who knew him well he was affable and generous in spirit. 
 He was enthusiastically fond of music, especially instrumental 
 music, he himself being quite a proficient on the violin. His elec- 
 tion, at the age of 24, to the State Legislature was a sufficient tes- 
 timonial of the high appreciation in which he was held by the cit- 
 izens of his adopted town; and, had his health been adequate to 
 meet it, the talents of which he showed himself possessed gave 
 promise of usefulness and distinction. But his life was clouded 
 by disease, which blighted his prospects. “His sun is gone down 
 while it was yet day.”—Jer. 15: 9. 
 
 
 
—— 
 
 138 
 
 JOHN TALLMADGE MARSH (Millerton, Dutchess County, 
 N. Y.), was born in Haddam, Conn., Dec. 17, 1825. His mother 
 was the daughter of John Tallmadge, of Warren, Conn. His father’s 
 ancestors were among the earliest settlers in Haverhill, Mass., where 
 many of their descendants still reside. His grandfather, Rev. John 
 Marsh, D.D., son of Deacon David Marsh, was born at Haverhill, 
 Nov. 2 (0.8.), 1742, a graduate of Harvard (1761), and for many 
 years the highly respected pastor of the Congregational Church in 
 Wethersfield, Conn. He was elected in 1801 a Fellow of Yale 
 College, and for nineteen years continued to fill the office. An 
 annalist (Dr. W. B. Sprague), says: “ His appearance at com- 
 mencement, till nearly the close of his life, with the venerable white. 
 wig—perhaps the very last (of the kind) that was worn in New 
 England—never failed to attract attention and command respect.” 
 
 His son, Rev. John Marsh, D.D. (2), the father of our classmate, 
 was a graduate of Yale (1804), and in the early part of his minis- 
 try settled as pastor of a Congregational Church in Haddam, 
 Conn. While there he, in 1829, delivered, before the Windham 
 County Temperance Society, at Pomfret, Conn., an address which 
 attracted public attention, and was afterwards published by the 
 American Temperance Union, and in a short time 150,000 copies 
 had been sold ; it was then placed by the American Tract Society 
 on their list, and is still widely circulated under the title of Puf- 
 nam and the Wolf. Dr. Marsh was, the same year (1829), instru- 
 mental in the formation of the Connecticut Temperance Society, 
 of which Jeremiah Day, of Yale, was the first president, and Dr. 
 Marsh its first secretary. He was soon urged to take the Secretary- 
 ship of the American Temperance Union, and at length yielded, 
 and became its efficient Secretary till his death, Aug. 4, 1868. A 
 cotemporary periodical thus sums his character : | 
 
 “Few men have been more respected or more widely known 
 throughout the country than Dr. Marsh. Enthusiastic in his mis- 
 sion, catholic in spirit, welcoming every new laborer in the great 
 field, and readily seizing upon each new phase of the temperance 
 reformation, his name will remain inseparably connected with the 
 history of the cause in all future time. He was a good man, shed- 
 ding a benign influence by his devoted life wherever he moved.” 
 Besides editing, for several years, the Temperance Journal, and 
 preparing several other temperance publications, he was the author 
 of a popular Epitome of Hcclesiastical History. (See McClin- 
 tock & Strong’s Cyclopedia. ) 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 (SEES SaaS Sa oS eee 
 
 bi 
 
 es 
 
 SG 
 
 | ae 
 2 
 PS 
 
 i) Sassen) SS Se Seta SS Sse 
 
 
 
 O22 sass 2S a SS HS HERS Se Es 
 
 ica 65S SCS nen Sere SS Sere rs SS Carers eK 
 
 ») 
 
 JOBN F. MARS 
 
 
 
Lh ca r 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 | 
 ~ 
 . 
 , 
 , 
 ; 
 a 
 F. dees 
 : 
 3 
 7 2 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 159 
 
 The first eight years of the life of Joun T. Marsu were spent in. 
 Haddam, Conn., where his father was pastor. The next three in 
 Philadelphia, when his parents removed to New York City, where, 
 after attending school for several years, he, in his sixteenth year, 
 entered the New York University, and there went through the 
 Freshman year ; then entered the Sophomore year at Yale, in ’42, 
 and graduated with the Class in ’45. 
 
 The year following he spent in teaching in the Academy at 
 Kingston, N. Y. In the fall of ’46, he entered the Union Theologi- 
 cal Seminary, in New York City, where he remained one year; 
 then went to Andover, Mass., and graduated there in 1850. In 
 the fall of 51 he went to Illinois, and labored for about twelve 
 years under a commission from the American Home Missionary 
 Society, preaching successively at Galena, Rock Island, Peoria and 
 Roscoe, Illinois; at Le Claire, Iowa; and at Fort Howard, She- 
 boygan Falls, Hartland and New Lisbon, Wisconsin. In 1863 he 
 enlisted as private soldier in the Ist Ohio Volunteer Light Artil- 
 lery, and was sent with his company to Nashville, Tenn. While 
 there, he was taken sick and placed in the hospital. His disease 
 not yielding readily, he was transferred to the general hospital at. 
 Jeffersonville, Indiana, where, after recovery, he was kept for 
 nearly a year, as clerk at headquarters, and where he felt as if he 
 was ina prison. The principal sight that met his eye from day to 
 day, was the hearse of the undertaker, and the funeral stretcher, | 
 as it passed to and fro from the wards to the dead-house. From 
 Jeffersonville he was ordered to Washington, D. C., in the spring 
 of 1865, where he remained as clerk in the office of the Quarter- 
 master-General, until he was mustered out of service in 1866. He 
 then received an appointment from the American Missionary As- 
 sociation, as Superintendent of their Colored Schools in Washing- 
 ton, and continued to serve them in that capacity until the spring 
 of 1867, when he removed to Harpersfield, N. Y., and became 
 pastor of the Congregational Church. There he remained four 
 years. Since then he has been employed by the New York Home 
 Missionary Society, to supply feeble churches in different parts of 
 the State for brief periods, his last field of labor having been amid 
 the wilds of Sullivan County, where are to be seen primeval forests, 
 and where the deer and the wild cat and the bear still roam. On 
 the 1st of April, 1880, he accepted an invitation from the Presby- 
 terian Church of Millerton, Dutchess County, N. Y., and there ke 
 would be happy to take any classmate by the hand. 
 
 
 

 
 140 
 
 He has been married three times: 
 
 1. To *Miss Susan M. Hunroon, of Marblehead, Mass., Aug., 1853, — 
 
 ‘who died in Peoria, Ill., June, 1854. 
 
 2. To *Mrs. Lucy Emetine Jenks, of Roscoe, Ill., Jan., 1856, who 
 died in Fort Howard, Wis., Aug., 1858. 
 
 3. To Miss Josrputnr Anna Stowe 1, of Friendship, Wis., June 6, 
 1861, who is still living. 
 
 He has had three children, one of whom, JoHn Huntoon Marsu, 
 born May, 1854, is now settled in business at Hartford, Conn., 
 with the firm of Smith, Northam & Robinson, at 129 State Street. 
 Married Miss Nellie Pratt, of Wethersfield, Conn. Has a son two 
 years old. The other children are dead. 
 
 J. 'T. Marsu, it will be seen, has had a varied experience, with 
 ‘a recurrence of sorrow in more than ordinary frequency of allot- 
 ment. His faith has sometimes been sorely tried; but he hopes 
 that he has not lived and: labored wholly in vain. While in the 
 West he wrote to a former Class Secretary as follows: “'The sight 
 of a classmate is a rare occurrence in this western country, and 
 it would be a great treat to me to see several of them together. 
 Please present my regards and good wishes to all who may assem- 
 ble (at the Reunion), and tell them I hope we may all be Pe 
 to meet in a better world.” 
 
 ORRICK METCALFE, son of Dr. James and Sarah W. Metcalfe, 
 was born at his father’s homestead on Second Creek, Adams Co., 
 Miss., July 17, 1824. His parents were both Kentuckians, from 
 families originally from Virginia. His father’s uncle, Thomas Met- 
 calfe, was a General in the War of 1812, Governor of Kentucky in 
 1827, and U. 8. Senator in 1848,a man of great eminence and in- 
 fluence, equal to all occasions, who died in 1855, aged 75. O. M. 
 prepared for Yale at Jefferson College in Adams Co., Miss., 
 and at the Indiana University at Bloomington, Indiana. He 
 entered Sophomore in Yale in ’42, and graduated with the Class 
 in 45. ; 
 
 Soon after graduation, he was elected Professor of Languages in 
 Jefferson College, Miss., and continued in that capacity for two 
 years, till the College ceased to exist; then studied law in New 
 York City, where, in 1850, he was admitted to the Bar; but, the 
 day after his licensure, he sailed for Havre. While in Paris, under 
 treatment for impaired hearing, he began to attend the hospitals, 
 
 
 
 
a 
 
 La wt 
 i 
 
 a ay) 
 
 See 
 aS 
 
 ais 
 sone Semen 
 
 aS Seas 
 
 — 
 Sh 
 ss 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 : 
 
 > 
 
 Yo ee = FEA 
 Noe SESS Set ses Ss) SS Sas asEs ei) 
 
 
 
 
 

 

 
 
 
 141 
 
 in company with some medical students with whom he was: 
 thrown. This resulted, on his return to this country, in his study- 
 ing medicine. He graduated in New York, receiving the degree 
 of M. D. in 1853, and went home and practiced medicine, till the 
 beginning of the war, when he enlisted as a private in the Adams 
 Troop, a cavalry company of which his classmate, W. G. Conner, 
 was Ist Lieutenant. The company left Natchez, June 9, ’61, for 
 Virginia. Whilst im camp in Centreville, in November following, — 
 he was commissioned Surgeon, and remained in the army until 
 the close of the war, when he resumed the practice of his profes- 
 sion at his old home, on Second Creek, in Adams Co., Miss. 
 
 The war had wrought changes, and as it was impossible, in the 
 disorganized state of things, to make a living there, he, in 1867, 
 left and went to New York, where he was for a time, through the 
 invitation of his classmate, Dr. Isaac L. Pret, engaged in teaching” 
 articulation to some pupils in the New York Institute for the Deaf 
 and Dumb; his professional specialty being diseases of the ear, 
 more particularly in their relations to deafness. 
 
 He returned to Natchez in 1870, and has been practicing his 
 profession, with reasonable success there, up to the present time. 
 
 He was married, February 15, 1855, to Miss Hreten Ginxespin, 
 daughter of John F. Gillespie, of Scotch descent, himself a native 
 of Tennessee, residing at the time in Adams Co., Miss. Her 
 mother, Susan Smith, was the granddaughter of a Presbyterian 
 minister, who emigrated from Massachusetts to Mississippi (on 
 account of his Tory sentiments) near the close of the last century. 
 Her only surviving brother, James M. Gillespie, graduated at Yale 
 in 1853. Dr. and Mrs. Mercanrs have had five children, of whom 
 but one is living, a daughter, who was married to Charles R. 
 Byrnes, of Claiborne Co., Miss., Feb. 15, 1881. 
 
 In a letter, dated April 10, 1881, he remarks: “It will afford 
 me great pleasure to meet my classmates four years hence. Many 
 changes have taken place in New Haven; but the old land-marks 
 would be easily recognized, and recall many pleasant associations. 
 I have visited the old place but once since our graduation.” 
 
 Such is the brief record of what our worthy classmate chooses 
 to style “a life uneventful and unimportant,” but which has been 
 an active and useful life, nevertheless. He is pleasantly located 
 at Natchez, engaged in professional duties, and highly esteemed 
 by a large circle of friends. 
 
 
 
142 
 
 *JAMES MONROB, the youngest of nine children (five sons 
 and four daughters) of Jonas and Alice (Butler) Monroe, was 
 born in Oakham, Worcester Co., Mass., January 25, 1818. His 
 father, the son of Jonathan Monroe, was born in Plainfield, Mass., 
 December 15, 1773. He was a farmer, as had been his father, 
 and forefathers, and a member of the Congregational Church. In 
 1832 he removed, with his family, from Oakham to Hardwick, 
 Mass., where he died, Jan. 12, 1849, aged 75. His mother, the 
 daughter of John and Grace (Black) Butler, was born in Oakham, 
 June 9, 1775, just nine days before the Battle of Bunker Hill 
 (June 18, 1775). Her father was a man of large mind and means, 
 and of commanding position in society; and, finding few, if any, 
 advantages for a liberal education in the schools then existing, he 
 hired a private tutor to teach his children in his own house, thus 
 giving them the best facilities in his power. His children, in con- 
 sequence, grew up with an educational training superior for the 
 times. His daughter, Alice, became a woman with few equals in 
 general intelligence and culture. She was possessed of a tenacious 
 memory, and was an indefatigable reader, often spending whole 
 nights in reading. She died at the age of 82, September 8, 1857, 
 highly esteemed by all who knew her. The minister officiating at 
 her funeral, remarked, ‘‘ She was the greatest. reader in Hardwick; 
 in fact, I don’t know but what she was the greatest reader in the 
 County ” (of Worcester). | 
 
 James Monroe possessed a profound veneration, and very tender 
 love for his mother. Only about two weeks before her death, 
 while on a visit to her from California, he, with filial devotion, 
 under her direction, placed a suitable monument on his father’s 
 grave, and then, after affectionately watching by her to the 
 last, saw her laid to rest beside his father, and with a sad heart 
 hastened to return to hisfar Western home. His wife wrote back 
 that he almost daily shed tears in kindly remembrance of his aged 
 mother. 
 
 Poverty, in early life, imposed upon him a hard service beyond 
 the lot of most, and was, in part, the cause cf his entering College 
 so late in life—in his 24th year. With his brother next older, he, 
 in ’32, attended the High School in Hardwick, taught by Rev. John 
 Goldsbury, and in 35 the Wesleyan Academy in Wilbraham ; in 
 36, he, at the age of 18, taught in Greenfield, Mass.; in 37, he 
 remained at home most of the time aiding his father on the farm. 
 He conceived, and expressed to his parents, an earnest desire to 
 
 Se 
 
 
 
 oe 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 (lS ssese 3 Sa Se SS ea Sea 
 
 
 
 fe it 
 H Hl 
 : ci 
 H H 
 I hh 
 
 hid 
 ap a 
 B : 
 Hl f 
 ly i 
 ae eo i 
 cin fe 
 
 igure Gmeeee Coe Sees Sos 
 
 
 
 
 
 JTAMBS WLONROB. 
 
 
 
7 
 
 vy 
 
 
 

 
 143 
 
 obtain a collegiate education, in order to fit himself to be a 
 thorough teacher. But the means were lacking. Discouragements 
 environed him enough to have disheartened most; but his mother 
 and an elder sister cheered him in his purpose, by offering each 
 to work and obtain the funds. The sister accordingly, in pursu- 
 ance of her pledge, entered a tailor shop and worked assiduously 
 and with sisterly ardor to supply him the necessary aid to meet his 
 expenses. So was he enabled to accomplish his aim. 
 
 He entered Yale Freshman, and graduated with the Class Aug. 
 21,1845. In College he had the honor of being the oldest member 
 of the class. His steady habits, his reliable, manly traits, with a 
 character already mature, won for him the esteem of his class- 
 mates. His standing in the Class was somewhat above the aver- 
 age; he was a diligent student, receiving two prizes while in Col- 
 lege ; a good, but not what might be termed a brilliant scholar. 
 He was, like his mother, an assiduous reader, and well posted in 
 all points historical and literary. He seemed to take particular 
 pains to keep his mind well-informed and free from bias; and 
 was in no sense a hobbyist ; yet few in the Class had more decided 
 and clearly defined views. His opinions, especially on religious 
 subjects, were formed, and he allowed them to be changed only 
 on convictions fortified by what he regarded sufficient proofs. 
 His leaning was towards Universalism, or rather restorationism, 
 yet he was liberal and open to conviction, and never disposed 
 to despise any for entertaining views differing from his own. 
 
 After graduating, he, in the fall of ‘45, went South and taught 
 as principal in schools in Milledgeville and Macon, Ga.; and while 
 there refunded to his faithful sister, the money for which she had 
 toiled to aid him through College. But after two years, his 
 health failing, he was compelled to return to his home in Hard- 
 wick, where he spent a year or more in recruiting. 
 
 In “49 he resumed teaching, but at Hyannis, Mass., and in 50 
 at Barnstable, and again at Hyannis in 51. He was principal in 
 every school in which he taught. 
 
 In May, 1852, he went to California and settled at Rockville, 
 near Suisun City, Solano Co., Cal., where he was engaged most of 
 the time in teaching in the Academy; but occasionally preaching 
 also as occasion offered. While there he attended the Methodist 
 Church, and became in it a prominent leader and an efficient 
 superintendent of the Sunday-school. It was his nature to engage 
 heartily in what he undertook; and hence, whether in teaching 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 144 
 
 or preaching, he was earnest, and others learned to appreciate 
 his earnestness. | 
 
 He was married, in 1860, to Miss Hannan Dean, of Vacaville, 
 Solano Co., Cal., originally from Ohio, and had one child, a 
 daughter, Aricr Ameria, named after his mother and sister (Mrs. 
 Alice M. Johnson, of Gilbertville, Mass.) This daughter still sur- 
 vives, as also his wife, who has since been married toa Mr. Bryan, 
 and still resides in Rockville, Cal. 
 
 Some time before his death he became a regular contributor 
 and part proprietor of a paper published in Sacramento, Cal, 
 called The Star of the Pacific, and his influence was fast becoming 
 a power in the sphere in which it was felt. His death was in part 
 the result of a singular accident. He was engaged in building 
 himself a neat little cottage, and, being of a practical turn, was 
 aiding in putting on the lath preparatory to plastering. The out- 
 side of the house was about finished, the floors were laid, the par- 
 titions and chimney up, his wife and child in the meantime living 
 in an old part adjoining. His health had been good up to this 
 time—March 9, 1861—better, in fact, than it had previously been, 
 owing, doubtless, to his having recently been actively engaged in 
 outdoor exercise in getting in a crop and improving his home- 
 stead. It was about 5 o’clock P. M.; he was engaged in lathing 
 a closet in the kitchen, and while reaching up and stooping re- 
 peatedly, he suddenly stopped, went into an adjoining room—the 
 parlor—and lay down. His assistant soon missed him, and found 
 him lying in intense pain from the sudden enlargement of an 
 inguinal hernia, which had formerly troubled him some, but of 
 late, till then, had caused him little inconvenience. 
 
 A physician was at once sent for from Suisun City, a distance 
 of six miles, and in the meantime Dr. Dean, Mr. Monror’s brother- 
 in-law, happening to be visiting near, came in two hours after the 
 accident, and did all in his power until Dr. Morton arrived from 
 Suisun City, when a consultation was held, and they decided to 
 attempt a replacement of the protrusion by manipulation, under 
 the influence of chloroform, and, if this should prove unsuccessful, 
 then resort must be had to the knife. 
 
 Mr. Monros, being apprised of the decision, at once expressed his. 
 conviction that he should die; but for the sake of his wife and child 
 he was willing to abide the decision, and the will of God as to the re- 
 sult. He gave a few directions about his affairs to a friend—Mr. 
 Barbour—and added a brief request in regard to his funeral by 
 
: 
 | 
 
 
 
 145 
 
 the Odd Fellows, of whom he was a prominent member, and re- 
 quested that the Rev. Thomas Starr King preach his funeral ser- 
 mon, and called for his wife, and embraced and blessed her—then 
 received the chloroform. For over an hour the doctors worked, 
 until at length they thought they had succeeded in reducing the 
 hernia; but on his recovery to consciousness his sufferings were 
 intense—so much so, as to require the continuance of the chloro- 
 form, through the night and next day, to relieve him from pain. 
 The next evening (Sunday, 10th,) the doctors decided that resort 
 to the knife was the only available chance of saving his life. Their 
 decision being made known to him, he dictated and signed a will, 
 expressed firm confidence in his faith and hope in Christ, and 
 prayed for his wife and child and friends. 
 
 The operation was necessarily delayed till 4 o’clock Monday 
 (11th), when it was successfully and skillfully performed, but it 
 was found to be too late. An intense inflammation was devel- 
 oped, which continued, unabated, with intense suffering on his 
 part, till the evening of the 19th of March, 1861, about 10 P. M., 
 he passed away. 
 
 During the ten days of his agonizing sufferings, his anxiety 
 seemed to centre in his wife and child, to whom he was tenderly 
 attached; while throughout, his trust in Christ appeared never for 
 a moment to waver. He was frequently in prayer, and would of- 
 ten utter ejaculations and expressions such as “Is this death? 
 Christ hath passed through the waters! All is well. A little 
 while it was dark, but now all is clear. I am in my full senses. 
 It has always been my wish through life to die like a Christian. 
 I commend my soul to God and my body to the grave. I forgive 
 my enemies; the pangs of death are ended. It is not hard to 
 die; it is easy to die. The load of death is gone; the mystery is 
 solved; Christ hath gone through the dark valley—all is well; all 
 through the atonement of Christ... . Love has redeemed me,” 
 were his last words. 
 
 His funeral was attended, on Wednesday, the 21st of March, 
 1861, by a large number of citizens and friends, the Odd Fellows, 
 as he had previously requested, attending the body to the burial 
 in the quiet churchyard at Rockville, where his remains still sleep. 
 
 He died in the prime of his manhood, aged 438, giving promise 
 of an active future, had he lived to complete the plans which he 
 had formed of earnest service and usefulness. As a teacher his 
 qualifications were superior, whilst his enthusiasm was the life of 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 146 
 
 his school and the delight of his pupils, many of whom still hold 
 in cherished memory the name of James Monror. 
 
 JAMES MORTON (No. 25 Maiden Lane, New York City), sec- 
 ond son of Robert and Mary (Hamilton) Morton, was born on 
 February 7th, 1818, in the village of Darvel, Parish of Loudon, 
 Shire of Ayr, Scotland. His birthplace was thus amid localities 
 and scenery celebrated by the poetry of Robert Burns, not far 
 from the poet’s birthplace and several of his residences. 
 
 ' The section is still more celebrated for the early struggles of 
 the Scottish Covenanters against the royal power of England, 
 when employed to subvert their religious liberties. The victorious | 
 battle of Drumclog was fought about two miles from Darvel, and a 
 proud monument now marks the spot, whose erection and conse- 
 cration are among the earliest recollection of his childhood. 
 Some of his own ancestors, on both sides, were among those early 
 sufferers and conquerors; and he can never forget the thrilling 
 interest with which, with his father, he visited their graves and 
 read the inscriptions on their monuments. 
 
 ‘The parents of J. M. came to this country with their family 
 when he was about eleven years of age, and settled in the town of 
 Camden, Oneida County, N. Y. In about two years and a half his 
 father died very suddenly, leaving his mother a widow with nine 
 children, seven under fourteen years of age, and the youngest only 
 ten daysold. Upon him, as the eldest living son, thus devolved 
 a care and responsibility greater than his years warranted, in 
 aiding his mother in the support and education of the younger 
 members of the family; but the struggles and endeavors and as- 
 pirations of those early years are among the most vivid recollec- 
 tions of an active life. 
 
 ' About one year after the death of their father, the family re- 
 moved to the village of New York Mills, Whitestown, where the 
 old homestead still stands, and is still the rallying-point for the 
 family. Here he prepared for College under the instruction of 
 the Rey. Ira, Pettibone, pastor of the Presbyterian Church, the 
 hours of recitation being uniformly between five and seven o’clock 
 in the morning, summer and winter. These morning hours have 
 often since been declared by the aged pastor, who. still survives, 
 to ‘be. among the most cherished memories of a long and useful 
 
 “pastorate. | 
 
 About six months were afterwar ds on: in the “ Oneida Insti- 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 BS SS esrsrs)S 
 
 j os _ 
 i % te hs 
 NA = . 
 
 = 
 aS 
 
 =a essa 
 
 (5 Bamene 
 
 cata 
 
 SASBS WORTON. 
 
 
 
 
 

 

 
 147 
 
 tute,” then under the Presidency of the Rev. Beriah Green, a 
 man of marked ability as an inspirer and educator of young men, 
 especially in awakening self-reliance and the adherence to right 
 for its own sake. 
 
 In the fall of 1841 he (J. M.) entered Hamilton College, which 
 was near his home, spending his first collegiate year there. From 
 that he entered the Class of ’45, at Yale, in the beginning of the 
 Sophomore year, and graduated in due time with the Class. 
 
 After graduation he taught one year in Rome, N. Y., and was 
 then elected Principal of Whitesboro’ Academy, which position he 
 held for one year. In the fall of 1847 he entered Union Theologi- 
 cal Seminary, New York, and graduated thence in 1849. 
 
 He was licensed to preach by the Third Presbytery of New 
 York, in the spring of 1849, but a severe illness prevented him 
 from active work for about a year. He then engaged as stated 
 supply of the Presbyterian Church in Turin N. Y., from 1850 to 
 1854, having been ordained by the Third Presbytery of New York 
 in 1851. 
 
 His health giving way, he sought a more southerly clime, and 
 receiving a call as pastor to the Presbyterian Church in Delaware 
 City, Del., he served them in that capacity for about six years, en- 
 joying in an unusual degree the unbroken satisfaction of serving a 
 kind and devoted Church in the midst of a refined and cultivated 
 community. While there he was largely instrumental in building 
 
 an Academy, raising for it between $3,000 and $4,000. 
 In 1860 he was invited to labor with a young Church under the 
 care of the Third Presbytery of New York, which he accepted on 
 condition that they should co-operate in building an edifice, with- 
 out delay. This was done, and the Church was dedicated, free 
 from debt, in less than a year, Dr. S. D. Burchard preaching the 
 dedicatory sermon. | 
 
 During this time, viz., on Nov. 6, 1861, he was married to Miss 
 Victorine B., daughter of John and Elizabeth O. (Hodgson) Car- 
 son, of Delaware City, Del. 
 
 In the fall of 1863 he received a call to the Presbyterian Church 
 of Galesburg, Ill, and spent about a year there, but was not in- 
 stalled, and returned Hast, being variously engaged in New York 
 City till 1867, when he was called to the Presbyterian Church in 
 Stanhope, N. J., and remained there till 1870. 
 
 During his ministry in Stanhope the church edifice, which had 
 become much dilapidated, was enlarged to meet the growing 
 
 
 
 
 
148 
 
 
 
 demands of an increasing congregation, and was thoroughly 
 repaired and refurnished, and was re-dedicated Feb. 10, 1869, the 
 Rev. J. T. Duryea preaching the dedicatory sermon. The whole 
 church organization was greatly unified and strengthened while 
 he was there. , 
 
 In 1870 he was called to New York, by the sudden death of his. 
 brother Alexander, the originator of the Morton Gold Pen. And 
 at the urgent request of the widow he bought out the entire busi- 
 ness, which, for a variety of personal reasons, he has since contin- 
 ued, at the same time preaching where opportunity offers, and 
 seeking to make himself otherwise useful in connection with 
 church work. 
 
 His has been a varied experience, but a useful life; and with 
 all its vicissitudes it has been in the main the accomplishment of 
 the aims he set before him in early life. 
 
 It is but a just and deserving tribute to one of the best and 
 noblest friends of his youth to state that when he was about six- 
 teen years of age Mr. Benjamin 8. Walcott, of New York Mills, 
 offered to meet the expenses of a thorough classical and theologi- 
 cal education, but it seemed to him impossible then to leave the 
 family, and he was desirous of earning the means of his own edu- 
 cation, which he had the satisfaction of doing without incurring a. 
 dollar of debt. 
 
 In College he had the satisfaction of paying his way by his own 
 earnings and of graduating without a dollar of debt. 
 
 In the prosecution of his later plans he has several times, in 
 company with his wife, visited Europe, traveling extensively on the 
 Continent, and especially reveling amid the classic scenes of Rome 
 and Italy. 
 
 He has had also the unspeakable pleasure of visiting his native 
 place after an absence of nearly fifty years, the house in which he 
 was born, the church in which he was baptized, and of preaching in 
 that church to many of the old friends and relatives of the family. 
 
 His class associations are cherished, and he has always a cor- 
 dial greeting for any of his classmates. He has attended most of 
 the Class Reunions, and hopes to do so still in the future. 
 
 GEORGE CRAWFORD MURRAY (Middletown, Monmouth 
 Co., N. J.), son of William W. and Mary (Crawford) Murray, was 
 born at Middletown, N. J., January 3, 1827. His father was a 
 merchant and farmer of Middletown, and descended from JosePpH 
 
 
 
Ouse 3 See ee ee a 
 
 CS asia SS See SS Se 
 
 ays 
 
 SEE 
 
 
 
 (gasses See See 
 
 ee ee eT 
 
 
 
 Na 
 
 & 
 
 ME 
 
 A 
 € 
 
 
 

 

 
 4 
 
 149 
 ‘Morray, a revolutionary soldier, who emigrated from London- 
 ‘derry, Ireland, about 1765, and was killed in a fight with Tories 
 on his own farm, near Middletown, June 8, 1780. His mother 
 was a descendant of JoHN CrawrorD, who emigrated to this coun- 
 try from Ayrshire, Scotland, about 1672, and purchased land in 
 the township of Middletown, N. J., of the original proprietors, by 
 a deed dated December 3, 1687, thus being among the earliest 
 settlers in that part of New Jersey. 
 
 Grorce CO. Murray began his education in the district school of 
 his native place, but completed his preparation for College with 
 Timothy Dwight Porter, at Washington Institute, then located in 
 13th Street, New York City, and entered the Class of ’45 in Yale 
 at the commencement of the Freshman year in 1841. A part of 
 the first and second years, after leaving College, he studied law in 
 Trenton, N. J.; then entered the law office of Hon. George Wood, 
 in New York City, and was licensed to practice law, January 8, 1849. 
 After studying analytical chemistry at the newly-established Scien- 
 tific Department of Yale College, he returned home to Middle- 
 ‘town, N.J., in August, 1850, where he has since been engaged in 
 farming, having lately, in connection with his other business, 
 established a manufacturing chemical laboratory. In 1851 he was 
 -elected a member of the State Legislature and served one year, 
 refusing to run a second time. 
 
 He was married, February 27, 1855, to Miss Mary C. Cooper, 
 daughter of James Cooper, of Middletown, N. J. He has had 
 three children, all still living with him. 1. Mary C. Murray, born 
 December 27, 1855. 2. Exza C. Murray, born September 6, 1857. 
 3. Gurorce OC. Murray, born April 15, 1868. 
 
 _ G.C. Murray, since leaving College, has kept himself alive to the 
 varied scientific and general improvements of the age, especially 
 those pertaining to the branches in which he has been most deeply 
 ‘interested—agriculture and applied chemistry. His attachment to 
 the Class of ’45 has not changed ; and it was a source of regret to 
 him that unavoidable circumstances prevented him from meeting 
 with his classmates at their last Reunion. Thirty-five years of 
 contact with the responsibilities of life have only ripened charac- 
 ter ; they have not robbed him of any of those traits which class- 
 mates saw and prized in him in the associations of College-days. 
 Jt is Murray still, though a little older—the same frank, generous, 
 genial companion ; the same accurate student, unsatisfied with 
 anything short of clear and logical issues ; but with as cordial a 
 
 
 
 
 
A150 
 
 greeting for classmates as when parting from them, after the grad- 
 uation song, on the steps of the old State House in New Haven. 
 
 SERENO DWIGHT NICKERSON (No. 3 Beacon Hill, Boston, 
 Mass.), son of Ebenezer and Eudoxa (White) Nickerson, was born. 
 in Boston, Mass., October 16, 1823. His father was a Cape Cod 
 fisherman; his mother, who died when he was ten years old, was: 
 a direct descendant of Prrecrine Wurtre, son of William and 
 Susanna White, of the Pilgrim band, the first child of English 
 parentage born in New England ; he was born on board the May 
 Flower, in the Harbor of Cape Cod, November 20, 1620, two days 
 before the landing of the Pilgrims on Plymouth Rock. In 
 honor of his being the first child born in the colony, the Court 
 donated him 200 acres of land, which long remained in possession 
 of his descendants. 
 
 S. D. N., in youth, received the best instruction that the private 
 schools of Boston could afford, until 1840, when he was sent to: 
 Phillip’s Academy in Andover, Mass., to complete his preparation: 
 for entering College. In the summer of 1841, he graduated at 
 that school, delivering the valedictory at the Annual Exhibition, 
 or Commencement; and also taking part in a Greek dialogue writ- 
 ten by him for the occasion. He entered Yale with the Class of 
 "45 in the fall of ’41, taking the full course. 
 
 After graduating at Yale, he returned to Boston, and entered 
 the Dane Law School in the spring of ’46. He pursued the regu- 
 lar course there; and, at the Commencement, in *47, received 
 the degree of LL. B. After a few months’ study in the office of W. 
 R. P. Washburn, Esq., an old practitioner of the Boston bar, he 
 applied for examination and was admitted to the Suffolk (Boston) 
 bar in April, 1848. He opened an office in Boston; but, after a. 
 few months, was persuaded to join his father and brothers in their 
 long-established mercantile business. In 1850, he was admit- 
 ted to the firm; and, from that time until 1864, was the most 
 active member of it, his father dying in 1856 at the age of 87. 
 
 In the summer of 1864, he sold out his interest in the firm of 
 E. Nickerson & Co., to his partner, a younger brother, and 
 employed his time and capital in the real estate and other specula- 
 tions, which were, at that period, so popular. Many of his ven- 
 tures proved failures ; but the net result was a small fortune; and 
 he was enabled to freely gratify his taste for books, the fine arts. 
 and travel. He has visited Europe five times, spending from 
 three to twelve months at each visit, in study and amusement. 
 
 
 

 
 = SSE 
 
 Spares SS 
 
 
 
 SaaS a 
 
 ae | 
 
 Gans 
 
 SSRs ESSE OS SSS aes Bis! BSS Sesrs ickeat 
 
 > 
 [ 
 
 SBRBNO D. WLCRBRSON. 
 

 

 
 a 
 ea 
 i . 
 a 
 « 
 2 
 a 
 * 
 ‘ 
 a be 
 oe 
 Me 
 
 : 
 ‘ 
 * J 
 i 
 . é 
 +o) ee eed 
 a 
 5 oe 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 5 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 oe 
 
 SSS 
 SATUS D2 
 SOURIS See 
 
 RAS SNS 
 HOS SORTS 
 
 SS ad 
 Sd 
 
 
 
 Bing de spite 
 2g byEGWilliams&§ Bro New Ors 
 

 
 151 
 
 During the last ten years, he has been very actively interested 
 in Free-Masonry, serving as Grand Master of Masons in Massa- 
 chusetts, during the years ’72, 73 and ’74, and being greatly 
 instrumental in bringing to a successful termination the labors of 
 the Fraternity in that State, involved in the building up of their 
 fine Temple in Boston. 
 
 He has never held any political office, having always refused all 
 solicitations to “paddle in that dirty pool.” The depreciation in 
 values, which followed the financial panic of 1873, tickled him, as it 
 did almost every one. The small fortune soon melted like dew 
 before the sun; and, ever since, he has been busily engaged in the 
 endeavor to repair damages by ‘various literary and financial 
 ventures. He says his “success thus far has not been very flatter- 
 ing,” but he is ‘‘still to be found’ at the ‘Hub,’ scratching away 
 in good health and spirits.” He has. never been married. 
 His remembrance of College life is both pleasant and fresh; his 
 grasp of a classmate’s hand is'as warm, and his greeting as cordial 
 as ever. ; Coane 
 
 LYMAN DECATUR NORRIS (Grand Rapids, Kent Co., 
 Mich.), the only son of Mark and Roccena B, (Vail) Norris, was 
 born in Covington, Genesee Co., N. Y., May 4,°1823. ' His pater- 
 nal grandfather was among the pioneer settlers of Caledonia Co., 
 Vermont, and a true type of that noble spirit of enterprise which 
 has identified, in these modern times, the name of New England 
 with the spread of civilization, science, and Christianity the world 
 over. Vermont was then little better than a wilderness, except 
 along its accessible borders. There, in the heart of the Green 
 Mountain State, in the town of Peachham, Caledonia Co., Mark 
 Norris, his father, was born, in 1796, one of a family of fourteen 
 children. At the age of twenty he started out as himself a pioneer 
 settler to what was then the very extreme border of American set- 
 tlements, and known as the Genesee or Lake Country, where, in the 
 town of Covington, he married, in 1820, Miss Roccena B. Vail, and 
 in 1827 removed to what then seemed the utmost point of emigra- 
 tion, in the new territory of Michigan, and selecting, after travers- 
 ing the region extensively—mainly on foot—the site of the present 
 city of Ypsilanti, commenced building a factory for carding and 
 manufacturing woolen cloth, erecting a dam, and bringing in ma- 
 chinery hitherto unknown in that region. From that time he 
 became a leader in all schemes for the benefit of the place, its peo- 
 
152 
 
 ple, schools and churches, being, besides an enterprising man, an 
 earnest Christian, an officer in the First Presbyterian Church in 
 Ypsilanti. He gave liberally in erecting the Normal School build- 
 ings, and the First Presbyterian Church edifice, when most would 
 have refused to give a dollar. He lived to see the little village, 
 which he was instrumental in starting, become a city, and one of 
 the most enterprising in that section, fully justifying his prophe- 
 cies of it ; he died, ripe in years, March 6, 1862, greatly respected 
 for his many and Christian virtues, as well as for the enterprise 
 and energy with which he had, from the start, pushed on the inter- 
 ests of that thriving community. 
 
 ~ The mother of Lyman D. Norris was a woman of high intellectual, 
 as well as social and Christian qualities. She was of Welsh de- 
 scent; her great-grandfather emigrated from Wales to this coun- 
 try in 1700, and settled in Southold, L. I. There her grandfather, 
 Benjamin Vail, was married, in 1754, and (as the church records 
 show), in the oldest Presbyterian church in the country; he was a 
 deacon in the church, and a man of influence in the community. 
 His youngest son, James, marrying Helena Compton, emigrated 
 to Del. Co., N. Y., where Roccena, his daughter, was born. She 
 died Oct. 26, 1876, in Ypsilanti, Mich., greatly beloved for the 
 deep interest she had, from the outset, taken in every benevolent 
 service for the benefit of the young and the needy there. She 
 was especially interested in Sunday-schools, and was a woman of 
 remarkable intellectual strength, of strong and retentive memory 
 to the last, and always active in every good work, “ going about 
 doing good.” 
 
 Few have been blest with worthier parents than was Lyman D. 
 Norris. Under their training he grew up, imbued with the spirit 
 of enterprise, which came naturally to him from a long line of 
 energetic ancestry on both sides. His preparation for College 
 was in “ Michigan College ”—an institution organized about that 
 time in the interests of the Presbyterian Church by Rey. John P. 
 Cleveland, in Marshall, Mich., but now defunct —and entered 
 Michigan University, then newly established in Ann Arbor, Mich., 
 in the fall of ’41, being the first student of the first class entering 
 that now large and flourishing institution, which numbered only 
 thirty-one students in all when he left it, now, in its various de- 
 partments, 1,500! He remained there two years and nine months, 
 then came East and entered the Class of ’45 in Yale, at the begin- 
 ning of the third term of Junior year, being admitted ad eundem 
 from the University of Michigan. 
 
 
 

 
 153 
 
 After graduation with the Class, he, in the winter of 45-46, be- 
 gan reading law with A. D. Fraser, of Detroit, Mich., a lawyer of 
 learning and distinction, having at that time the best law library 
 in the State, and, up to the time of his decease, the President of 
 the Detroit Bar Association. 
 
 After fifteen months’ study Mr. Norris was admitted to the bar 
 in the spring of 1847, being then twenty-three years of age. Mr. 
 Fraser, in a letter to Mr. N.’s father at the time, thus speaks of 
 the examination: “ He was publicly examined in open court both 
 by the Committee and the Judges (of the Supreme Court). His 
 examination was one of the best witnessed here in many years, 
 acquitting himself in such manner as to reflect honor, not alone on 
 himself, but on those with whom he studied.” 
 
 In the spring’ of ’48 he commenced the practice of his profession 
 in St. Louis, Mo. The latter part of 50, and nearly all of ’51, 
 he spent in Kurope, going abroad upon professional business, and, 
 having successfully disposed of that, he went to Heidelberg, and 
 there devoted the rest of his stay on the Continent to the study of 
 Civil Law, a knowledge of which was essential to lawyers in St. 
 Louis, in investigating French and Spanish land claims and titles, 
 based upon laws existing previous to the purchase of Louisiana by 
 President Jefferson in 1803. 
 
 In 1852, when he had been five years at the bar, Mr. Norris 
 was retained on the celebrated “ Dred Scott” case, and succeeded 
 in inducing the Supreme Court of Missouri to reverse the decisions 
 and principles of fourteen previously decided cases. Afterwards 
 this same case came to the United States Supreme Court, and to 
 its national celebrity. 
 
 During his residence in St. Louis Mr. N. was political editor of 
 the St. Louis Daily Times for about a year. In 1854, being an 
 only son, he was called to Ypsilanti by the failing health of his 
 father, who, with an encumbered estate, required his assistance. 
 This was cheerfully rendered, though it necessitated the abandon- 
 ment of the successful career upon which he had entered in St. 
 Louis. He remained in Ypsilanti, practicing law, until the spring 
 of *71, when he removed to Grand Rapids, where he formed a law 
 partnership with James Blair, the firm name being Norris & Blair; 
 subsequently it became Norris, Blair & Stone; but since 1875 it 
 has been Norris & Uhl, the former partnership being dissolved, 
 and EK. I’. Uhl becoming sole partner with him. Mr. N. was a 
 member of the State Constitutional Convention in 1867, represent- 
 
154 
 
 ing Washtenaw, and co-operated with Judge S. L. Withey, Mr. 
 Lothrop and Governor McClelland in endeavoring to perfect a. 
 good constitution. But partisan politics running high at the close 
 of the war, brought the labors of the Convention to naught. In 
 1869, the county being Republican, he was, against his wishes, 
 nominated as the most available candidate for State Senator. Un- 
 willing to be set up only to be defeated, he introduced, for the 
 first time in the history of the State, the practice of joint discus- 
 sions, challenging his opponent, Hon. J. Webster Childs, a good. 
 speaker and a favorite among the farmers, in the discussional 
 campaign. They held about a dozen meetings in the county, the 
 largest and most enthusiastic ever gathered in the State; con- 
 ducted in the best spirit, the candidates traveling together and 
 each being the other’s guest, when they spoke in the towns of their 
 residence. 
 
 Mr. Norris was elected by a little less than 200 majority; but 
 the two candidates retained the respect of each other and of the 
 people at large. In the Senate—there being only five Democrats 
 —Mkr. N., always averse to useless partisanship, and contest over 
 small matters of detail, proposed to his colleagues to make no 
 party nominations for the minor offices of the Senate, but to give 
 their votes to the candidate of the majority, which was done. In 
 return for this courtesy, Lieut.-Governor Bates gave every Demo- 
 crat the chairmanship of a committee. It was a quiet and har- 
 monious session. Mr. Norris was Chairman of the Committee on 
 Geological Survey of the State, and was also on the Judiciary 
 Committee and the Committee of Education. The residents of 
 the Upper Peninsula were anxious for a survey, and he prepared. 
 a full report on the subject, in which the Committee on Geological 
 Survey in the House joined; and the joint committees reported a. 
 bill, which passed, and the Geological Survey was reinaugurated, 
 with an appropriation of $8,000, one-half for the Upper Peninsula. 
 
 The people were greatly indebted to Mr. N. for thus aiding in 
 the development of the vast resources of that rich section. The 
 two volumes of Reports subsequently published are devoted 
 wholly to the iron and copper interests of that region. 
 
 It was during this session of the Legislature that the law author- 
 izing towns to vote aid to railroads, and the saddling of a bonded 
 debt upon the municipalities of the State to the amount of over 
 $6,000,000 was passed, afterwards declared by the Supreme Court 
 unconstitutional. Mr. N., though friendly to railroad interests, 
 
 
 

 
 155 
 
 opposed the law upon principle, and voted steadily against it. In 
 his profession he has acquired the reputation of succeeding in con- 
 tested cases, by his clear presentation of the points at issue, with. 
 a breadth of legal knowledge which commands the respect, and 
 usually the full approval of the Judges. An examination of his 
 record in the Supreme Court of the State up to 1860; reveals the 
 fact that of fifty-two cases in which he appeared—from nine coun--. 
 ties in the State—of twenty-two carried into court he had lost but 
 five; of thirty-one taken up he won nineteen. 
 
 He was married Noy. 22, 1854, to Miss Lucy Atsop WHITTLESEY, 
 at Middletown, Conn., and into a Yale family par excellence. Her 
 brother, Charles Chauncey, graduated at Yale in 1838; her father, 
 Chauncey, in 1800; her grandfather, Chauncey, in 1764; her great- 
 grandfather, Chauncey, in 1738; her great-great-crandfather, Sam-- 
 uel, in 1705; and so back to Gen. Artemus Ward and Rev. John 
 Cotton; and, on her mother’s side, to Timothy, the father of Pres-. 
 ident Jonathan Edwards. 
 
 They have had three children, two of whom survive: 
 
 1. Marita Wurrrtesey, born Jan. 28, 1856; educated at Saybrook 
 Hall, Montreal, graduating in 1874; unmarried, residing with her 
 parents. 
 
 2. Marx; born July 28, 1857; graduated at Michigan Univer- 
 sity in the Class of 79, and is now in the Law School of the same,. 
 and intends finding his work and place naturally in his father’s 
 office. 
 
 3. *Lucy Cuauncey, born March 4, 1859, and died March 28, 1859. 
 
 During his residence in Grand Rapids, Mich., Mr. Noraris’s 
 business and reputation as an able lawyer have steadily increased. 
 He is universally regarded as a man of scholarly attainments, 
 of sound legal mind, and possessed of a thorough knowledge 
 of the various branches of jurisprudence. Frequently has he 
 been called upon for public addresses; was selected as the 
 historical orator at the Semi-Centennial of Ypsilanti, July 11, 
 1874; and his address, published at the time, embodies much and 
 valuable information respecting the early settlement of that sec- 
 tion. In the spring of 1875 he was complimented by the State 
 Democratic Convention, as its candidate for Judge of the Supreme 
 Court, in place of Justice Christiancy, who had been elected to 
 the United States Senate; and, though defeated, because of the 
 State being largely Republican, it was a high testimonial of the 
 estimation in which he is held. His name appears in the Bio-- 
 
156 
 
 graphical History of Eminent Men of Michigan, published in 
 1878. He is making his mark, an honor to the Class, and his 
 classmates congratulate him heartily on his successes. Amid his 
 many cares he does not forget the days of pleasant Class-associa- 
 tions in Yale, and writes sending cordial greetings to all his class- 
 mates. 
 
 EDWARD OLMSTEAD (Wilton, Fairfield Co., Conn.), second 
 son of Prof. Hawley Olmstead and Harriet (Smith Olmstead, 
 daughter of Phineas Smith, Esq., of New Canaan, Conn.), was born 
 at Wilton, Conn., Nov. 22, 1824. Huis parents on both sides were 
 of Puritan ancestry. His father was a lineal descendant of Ricu- 
 ARD OumsteaD, a first purchaser and settler of Norwalk, Conn., and 
 the first representative of that town in the Colonial Legislature; 
 and on his mother’s side, Sarah Esther Hawley, a direct descendant 
 of Rev. THomas ‘Hawtey, of Northampton, Mass., a graduate of Har- 
 vard College of the Class of 1706, and the first settled minister at 
 Ridgefield, Conn. Prof. H. Olmstead was a graduate of Yale of 
 the Class of 1816, and a professional educator of high grade; the 
 rector, for over ten years, of the Hopkins Grammar School in New 
 Haven, Conn. He received from his Alma Mater in ’62 the degree 
 of LL. D., a deserved honor, and both as a teacher and a man was 
 universally esteemed and respected. 
 
 E. OtmstEap was fitted for College under the tuition of his 
 father, partly at Wilton Academy, and partly at the Hopkins Gram- 
 mar School, of which his father becamerector in 1839. By a pleas- 
 ant coincidence our late classmate, James G. Gould, son of his 
 father’s classmate, Judge W. T. Gould, of Augusta, Ga., fitted with 
 him for College; and entering Yale with him Freshman year in 41, 
 was his roommate during that year, they being the only members 
 of the Class of ’45, who were sons of classmates, 
 
 After graduation EK. O. taught six months at Essex, Conn.; then 
 spent a year in the study of Hebrew and New Testament Greek at 
 the Yale Theological Seminary. At the expiration of the year thus 
 spent he became assistant of his father in the Hopkins Grammar 
 School for two years, when he succeeded his father in the rector- 
 ship of the school in the autumn of 1849. After four and a half 
 years of service as rector, his health becoming impaired and need- 
 ing a change, he, in the spring of ’55, removed to Wilton, Conn., 
 where he purchased a small farm, and re-opened the Wilton Acad- 
 emy, which his father had first established in 1817. 
 
 
 
a 
 
 \) 
 
 SESE = 
 
 SaaS SSS 
 ome 
 
 Ss 
 
 SS 
 
 ON —— 
 S| SEs SiS 
 
 3 
 
 IS 
 
 Sree paren ee 
 aS 
 
 Ses 
 
 
 
 | 
 eS 
 SSS 
 
 ResreN 
 =a 
 
 See SS See See See SS a) 
 
 = 
 
 O 
 > 
 
 jXe 
 Qi SESH SS aS SSE 
 
 
 

 

 
 157 
 
 In the Wilton Academy, with which he still retains connection, 
 he has been prospered, the institution having become, under his 
 assiduous management, one of the best in the State. 
 
 He was married Dec. 30, 1851, to Miss Marian Hypz, a native of 
 Norwich, Conn., and a daughter of the late James Nevins Hyde, 
 of New Orleans, La. They have had ten children, four of whom 
 have died in infancy or early childhood. 
 
 1. *Ricwarp, born at New Haven, Conn., Oct. 14, 1852; died Oct. 
 26, 1855. 
 
 2. Jane Hypz, born at New Haven, Conn., Sept. 14, 1854; mar- 
 ried Oct. 1, 1879, to Mr. Augustus W. Merwin, of Wilton, and has 
 a pleasant home opposite the residence of her parents. 
 
 3. Evizapera Tuomas, born at Wilton Aug. 25, 1856. 
 
 4, Atice Batti, born at Wilton Jan. 5, 1859. 
 
 5. *Epwarp Hawrey, born at Wilton March 20, 1861; died Sept. 
 22, 1864. 
 
 6. *LronarD Lupiow, born at Wilton May 11, 1863; died Sept. 
 20, 1865. 
 
 7. Hawtrey, born at Wilton May 5, 1867. 
 
 8. Marian Hypz, born at Wilton May 18, 1869. 
 
 9. CuesterR Ricuter, born at Wilton Jan. 22, 1871. 
 
 10. *Jusstz Wexts, born at Wilton May 2, 1872; died Sept. 28, 
 1872. 
 
 E. Oumsrxav’s life has been unattended by any remarkable inci- 
 dents or changes; but full of effective labor, none the less, in the 
 department which he early chose as his life-profession. Many pu- 
 pils have been under his care, who remember him gratefully as 
 their kind yet thorough educator. But the discipline of the 
 school-room has deprived him of none of the vivacity and genial- 
 ity so well remembered by his classmates as characteristic of him 
 in College. And as for the warmth of his welcome to classmates, 
 they have only to test it to be assured that it has in no wise abated, 
 since he gave them each, on graduation day, his parting, hearty 
 grasp, with unmistakable good wishes for their future. One year 
 after the class graduated he was chosen Class Secretary in place of 
 C. T. Chester, resigned, which office he held for nine years, dur- 
 ing which (in ’50) he prepared the first Class Record. At an early 
 age he united with the Congregational Church in New Haven; and 
 soon after his removal to Wilton was elected a Deacon of the Con- 
 eregational Church in that place, continuing in the same office to 
 the present time, always ready and active in doing his share in the 
 promotion of good. 
 
158 
 
 *JOHN HOWARD OLMSTED was born at Chapel Hill, N. C., 
 Sept. 8, 1820. He was a son of Prof. Denison Olmsted, LL. D., 
 who for twenty-five years was a professor in Yale College and 
 one of the most popular of its many distinguished instructors, a 
 eraduate of Yale in 1809, and the author of several valuable edu- 
 ‘cational and scientific works. He died in New Haven, Conn., May 
 13, 1850, leaving a name of which every Alumnus of Yale is proud. 
 
 His son, Joun Howarn, first connected himself with Yale Col- 
 lege in the Fall of 1836, a Freshman; but during that year he oc- 
 casionally suffered inconvenience from pain in the breast. This 
 circumstance, in connection with certain pulmonary tendencies 
 which he had at times betrayed, induced his friends, at the end 
 of the year, to remove him from College. 
 
 In the autumn of 1837 he removed to Philadelphia, Pa., where 
 he engaged in business. While on a visit home, he had an attack 
 of bleeding at the lungs. After his recovery he removed to New 
 York City, where he continued in business for three years. By 
 reason of a return of his old complaint, he was induced to give 
 up business and travel for his health. He spent the greater part 
 of 1841 in Europe. After his return he obtained the situation of 
 assistant editor to the New York Journal of Commerce. Health 
 again failing, he, after a few months, relinquished his duties as 
 editor, and returned home to New Haven, where he spent the 
 summer in reviewing his studies preparatory for admission into 
 the Junior Class of the College. We now arrive at that period in 
 the life of our friend when he became one of us. His health, dur- 
 ing the remainder of his College course, was far from good, and 
 yet he engaged, it will be remembered, in all his College duties 
 with remarkable ardor and success; and, by his courteous man- 
 ners and amiable disposition, endeared himself to all his class- 
 mates. After our final examination in July, prior to graduation, 
 he visited Saratoga and Montreal, but derived from his journey 
 no permanent benefit. 
 
 After graduation he, with the hope of prolonging his life, left 
 New Haven, in company with his classmate, A. F. Dickson, Oct. 
 16, 1845, to spend the winter at the South. But no improvement 
 followed. He removed from city to city in pursuit of a climate 
 sufficiently genial and uniform to suit his already dying body, till 
 he reached Jacksonville, Florida, Jan. 2, 1846. There he lingered 
 till the 17th, “when he breathed his last without a groan.” It 
 was his privilege, during his last moments, to enjoy the society 
 
 
 

 
 
 
ee a 
 
 
 
 nS Ss Saas SS aes 
 
 SERS 
 
 iS 
 
 —=. 
 
 Ses 
 
 meme 
 
 ESS Sees 
 
 qu Snene 
 
 
 

 
 159 
 
 and attention of a younger brother, who accompanied his re- 
 mains to New Haven. His funeral was attended at the College 
 Chapel on Feb. 4th, and it was the mournful pleasure of seven of 
 his classmates to perform the last sad office of bearing him to his 
 grave. 
 
 [Mainly as communicated by his father, Prof. D. Olmsted, and 
 given in previous Records. | é 
 
 ISAAC LEWIS PEET (Institution for the Deaf and Dumb, Sta- 
 tion M, New York City), son of Dr. Harvey Prindle and Margaret 
 Maria (Lewis) Peet, was born in Hartford, Conn., Dec. 4,1824. His 
 
 father, the distinguished instructor of the deaf and dumb, and 
 resuscitator of the New York Institution for them, was of the 
 best Puritan stock of New England, and born Nov. 19, 1794, in 
 Bethlehem, Litchfield County, Conn. His ancestors were staunch 
 New England farmers, he himself spending the first sixteen years 
 of his life on his father’s farm, after which he taught for five years, 
 part of the time as assistant-principal of private academies. In 
 1816 he entered Phillips Academy, in Andover, Mass., and in 1822 
 eraduated at Yale. It was his purpose to study theology, but he 
 accepted an engagement to teach in the Deaf and Dumb Asylum, 
 at Hartford, where he remained till appointed Principal of the 
 New York Institution for the Deaf and Dumb, entering upon his 
 new charge February 1, 1831. With indefatigable energy, and in 
 the face of many difficulties, he at length succeeded in raising 
 that Institution to the first grade—a position which it has con- 
 tinued to hold to the present time. He found the methods and 
 appliances for instructing the deaf and dumb needing improve- 
 ment, and he accordingly applied himself to the creation and per- 
 fection of these with a marvelousness of ingenuity and ability 
 which has placed his name among the first educators of this unfor- 
 tunate class, of the age. Honors were multiplied upon him—the 
 University of New York conferring the degree of LL.D. in 1849, 
 and the National Deaf Mute College the honorary degree of Ph. D. 
 in 1870. He was the author of a number of works, both for the 
 instruction of deaf mutes, and on the proper method for their 
 education. He relinquished the position of Principal of the New 
 York Institution for the Deaf and Dumb in the summer of 1867, 
 but continued his connection with the Institution, under the title 
 of Emeritus Principal, till his death, Jan. 1, 1873, and was borne to 
 the grave ripe in years and honors, lamented by all who had 
 known him. 
 
160 
 
 The mother of Isaac L. Peer was the daughter of Rev. Isaac — 
 
 Lewis, D.D. (Yale, 1794), and he the son of Rev. Isaac Lewis, D.D. 
 
 (Yale, 1765). Isaac Lewis Perr was therefore named after his: 
 
 maternal grandfather and great-grandfather, of honored memory. 
 He removed with his parents to New York in the fall of 1831, 
 
 where his mother died the following year. He took his first les- 
 
 sons in French, at the age of eight, from Leon Vaisse, then a Pro- 
 fessor in the New York Institution for the Deaf and Dumb, and 
 subsequently Director of the French National Institute for the 
 Deaf and Dumb in Paris. At ten years of age he took his first les- 
 sons in Latin from George I. Day (Yale, 1833), then Professor in 
 the New York Institution for the Deaf and Dumb, and subsequently 
 in Lane Theological Seminary, in Cincinnati, and now Professor 
 of Hebrew in Yale College. His first lessons in Greek were, at the 
 age of eleven, received from George Joseph Haven, then Professor 
 in the New York Institution for the Deafand Dumb, and afterwards 
 Professor in Amherst, and in Chicago. 
 
 At the age of fourteen he became a member of the Mercer Street 
 Presbyterian Church, under the care of Rev. Thomas H. Skinner,. 
 D.D. His religious experience was of the most interesting charac- 
 ter—the result of faithful parental and Sabbath-school teaching; of 
 the habit early formed of close attention to Dr. Skinner, through tak- 
 ing written notes of every sermon, and of the awakening influence 
 of protracted meetings held by Rev. Edward N. Kirk, D.D. Few 
 boys of his age ever went through more of the phases of convic- 
 tion in reaching an intelligent and unquestioning understanding of 
 the doctrines of the Christian religion. 
 
 About this time Professor George Bush (D.D.), delivered a 
 series of lectures on the Old Testament, which impressed his mind. 
 deeply at the time, and have proved of great service to him since. 
 His English education was conducted primarily by Miss Bridgman, 
 a lady who lived in the family of his parents, and taught him and 
 his two- brothers, Edward and Dudley. When thirteen years of 
 age he attended Christy & Atchison’s school, in the basement of 
 
 the New York University, for one year, and afterwards, for two — 
 
 years, the Grammar School of the University, of which Mr. Leckie, 
 an eminent Scotch teacher, was head. Mr. Leckie’s analytical 
 methods were admirable, and exercised a permanent influence on 
 his modes of thought. 
 
 Two days before Commencement, 1840, he passed the examina- 
 tion for admission into the Freshman Class of Yale College, finding: 
 
 
 
 : 
 | 
 . 
 
 d 
 i 
 
 
 

 
 161 
 
 no difficulty in answering every question, and spent a delightful 
 year in association with his new classmates. He boarded in the 
 family of Gad Day, Esq., and had rooms in his house. He excelled 
 in English composition, and received a competitive prize in it 
 from the Faculty. Passing, without difficulty or embarrassment, 
 the examinations at the close of the year, he resumed his studies 
 as Sophomore in the fall of 1841. He roomed with Mr. George 
 S. F. Savage (now D.D.), a man of scholarly habits and superior 
 character, some years his senior, who proved himself a friend in 
 the best sense of the term. They boarded at a club, which had in 
 it many elements of enjoyment, aside from the great economy 
 which was thus obtained. | 
 
 Proyidentially, but a short time elapsed before he was taken sick 
 with the typhoid fever. Mr. Savage at once sent for Dr. Ives, se- 
 cured a room and nurse for him in a private house, sent word to his 
 father, and made such arrangements for his comfort and safety as 
 the exigencies of the case required. His father came at once, 
 approved of Dr. Ives’ treatment, and relying on the Doctor and on 
 Mr. Savage, went home only to be called back some time after, to 
 find his son at the point of death. He brought with him from 
 New York the Institution Physician, Samuel Sargent, M.D., one 
 of the progressive medical men of that day, who believed in using 
 stimulants—in fact, in never letting the patient get low for want of 
 them. By his timely interposition young Perr was raised from 
 the borders of the grave. For six months he was regaining 
 streneth, and did not study. When, at last, able to do so, he 
 studied Latin, Greek and Mathematics with Professor Johnson, of 
 the New York University, who gave him three hours a week. 
 
 In the succeeding fall (1842) he went back to College, and, with- 
 out examination, was admitted to the Class of 1845. His experi- 
 ence of sickness had changed somewhat his modes of thought, 
 feeling and activity. From being thin, he became stocky; from 
 being ascetic, he became somewhat self-indulgent; from laborious 
 habits of study, he sought rather to do his work quickly, and 
 spend more time in out-door exercise. 
 
 The same Providential interposition had, probably, in its effects 
 also, something to do with his choice of profession. Had he grad- 
 uated with the Class of 44, he would have found no vacancy in 
 the Institution where his father presided, and might have com- 
 menced the study of law or medicine, and been unwilling to change 
 afterwards. His attachment to his new Class in College grew 
 
162 
 
 with time, and amid its intimacies and associations the three sub- 
 sequent years of his collegiate course passed rapidly by. 
 
 “'The career of no member of the Class,” he remarks, “ seems 
 to have been more evidently fore-ordained. Born in an institution 
 for the deaf and dumb—absent from one only during the recurring 
 intervals of a College term—the thought of any other life-work 
 than that in which my father was engaged before me, never 
 entered my mind.” 
 
 Accordingly, on hisgraduation, he at once accepted the pastear of 
 professor in the New York Institution for the Deaf and Dumb; and 
 while performing the duties incident to this position, studied in the 
 Union Theological Seminary, in New York City, whence he grad- 
 uated in 1849—Theology, as a study, being subsidiary to the in- 
 struction of the deaf and dumb. 
 
 In the spring of 1851 he visited Europe, and spent nearly six 
 months in investigating the methods employed in teaching the 
 deaf and dumb in Great Britain and on the Continent. In the 
 year 1852 he was elected Vice-Principal; and on the retirement of 
 his father, in 1867, was elected Principal—the office he still holds. 
 
 In 1872 he received from Columbia College the degree of 
 LL.D., in recognition of his contributions to philology, mental 
 philosophy and jurisprudence, in connection with the work to 
 which his life has been devoted. 
 
 He has been, since entering upon his present profession, a some- 
 what voluminous writer in his specialty. His memoirs, papers 
 before conventions of teachers of the deaf and dumb and other 
 bodies, and articles for different periodicals, but especially for the 
 American Annals of the Deaf and Dumb, would, if collected, make 
 more than one large volume. His most elaborate productions, 
 however, have appeared in connection with the last fourteen con- 
 secutive Annual Reports, emanating from the Institution of 
 which he has, since 67, been the efficient Principal. He has, 
 at the present time, nearly ready for publication, a series of 
 
 educational works, for the deaf and dumb, on grammar and — 
 
 other branches, which are the result of his long experience and 
 careful investigation into the best methods of imparting in- 
 struction in such institutions. Of three works of this character 
 from his pen, already issued by the press, one, entitled “ Lan- 
 guage Lessons,” is recognized not only as founded on correct 
 
 principles, but also as representing the most advanced thought. 
 
 in his profession. He has attended, during a series of thirty- 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 63 
 
 five years, conventions of teachers and conferences of principals, 
 held in all parts of the United States and in Canada; and, as 
 the published reports of their proceedings show, he has taken a 
 very prominent part in the various discussions in them. 
 
 In the early part of 1881, as an accredited representative of all 
 the American Institutions for the Deaf and Dumb, as well as of 
 the New York Institution in particular, he attended an Inter- 
 national Congress, held in Milan, Italy, “for the ameliora- 
 tion of the condition of the deaf and dumb,” and was chosen the 
 special Vice-President to represent the English-speaking people. 
 
 He has done much to shape legislation in the State of New 
 York, in reference to the subject of deaf mute instruction. It is 
 mainly through his efforts that provision has been made for the 
 education of deaf mute children under the age of twelve, until 
 which period it was formerly in all cases deferred. To him also 
 is due the fact that the word indigent has been stricken from the 
 Statute Book, so far as deaf mutes are concerned, so that children 
 and youth of all conditions in life are now educated at the expense 
 of the State. 
 
 Besides successfully influencing the Legislature to provide for 
 the immediate necessities of the Institution in the times now hap- 
 pily past, when the fluctuations of prices created deficiencies 
 which no prudence could avoid, he has, by his explanations, se- 
 cured from the Superintendent of Public Instruction, and from. 
 the State Comptroller, such interpretations of the general laws, as 
 to make the appointment of pupils, and the provision for their 
 - education, regular and certain. 
 
 His domestic life has been a happy one; and in this, as well as 
 in other respects, ‘the lines have fallen to him in pleasant places.” 
 He was married, June 27, 1854, to Miss Mary Tous, daughter of 
 Alva and Mercy Toles, of Forestville, Chautauqua County, N. Y. 
 Miss Toxes was herself a distinguished graduate of the Institution, 
 having been absolutely deprived of hearing in her early years. In 
 point of education, literary attainments and ability, she has few 
 equals and fewer superiors. 
 
 They have had four children, three of whom still survive: 
 
 1. *Percy, born Oct. 16, 1857; died in November, 1862. 
 
 2. Water Brownine, born March 24,1861. 
 
 3. Grorce Herpert, born Sept. 22, 1867; and 
 
 4, Exizasera, born March 26, 1874. 
 
 Dr. Prszr’s life has been one of prolonged professional service, in 
 
* 
 164 
 
 the accomplishment of one of the noblest and most beneficent pur- 
 poses which can occupy the attention of an educated mind. His 
 success in the work which has absorbed so much of his time and 
 thoughts since his graduation, has been commensurate with the 
 energy and devotion which he has so untiringly brought to bear 
 init. The hearty congratulations and well wishes of all his class- 
 mates are his in the work he has done and the honor he has gain- 
 ed in it. 
 
 *ROBERT RANKIN was the son of John “Rankin, Esq., of 
 Brooklyn, N. Y., and born in 1820 or ’21. He entered the Class 
 of 45, in Yale, at the beginning of Junior year, and at once took 
 rank among the first scholars of the Class. As a writer, he had 
 few superiors. His literary efforts all evinced a breadth of 
 thought and a maturity of mind which gave him a high standing 
 as an essayist in the estimation of his classmates. His character 
 was above reproach, and all who knew him yielded him instinctive 
 respect. | 
 
 After graduation, he, in October, 45, entered the Yale Law 
 School; but in the following May removed to the Exchange in 
 New York City. The winter of 46-47 he spent in traveling in 
 Europe, remaining some time in England; and on his return he 
 
 was admitted to the Bar in New York, July, 47, and at once 
 
 entered upon the practice of his profession. While thus engaged, 
 
 he had a severe attack of typhus fever, from which recovery was _ 
 
 slow. In 1850, he sailed for California, and soon established 
 himself in legal practice in San Francisco, where he rapidly 
 rose to wealth and influence, and was for some time an Alderman 
 of the city. But in the financial reverses of 57-8 he lost much 
 money and returned to New York; and was for some time unde- 
 cided whether to remain or return, but at last concluded to leave 
 again; and, on reaching San Francisco, applied himself vigorously 
 to practice. With the energy that always characterized him, he 
 marked out a plan for himself, which he pursued probably to the 
 injury of his health, which was at best by no means firm, refusing 
 to take relaxation, though his best friends urged it. 
 
 At about 1 P. M., Saturday, October 1, 1859, while sitting in his 
 office, he was seized with a slight attack of hemorrhage from the 
 lungs ; but no immediate serious result was apprehended. But 
 the next day, Sunday, about noon he had another and very serious 
 attack, and still another that night about midnight. He himself 
 
 
 
 - 
 aan To! -. 
 
 oe Se Ue ee ee 
 
 
 

 
 Se 
 
 
 
 q 
 7 
 ‘ 
 
 ie 
 

 
 
 
 Oem oe el oS 
 AD 
 EXO 
 
 
 
 Cope St 
 
 S 
 
 Sat Sea A 
 
 3 
 
 as 
 JK 
 
 Skene Saas 
 
 ee 
 
 
 
 ane 
 re 
 
 oe 
 
 Ss 5 
 was 
 
 a\ 
 Lin~s 
 
 e) 
 A 
 
 —} aR wee ee a gE me EO 
 ees SO SSeS SSE SNe SSeS Sper See SEs si 
 apes eS Sener) SS PSRere) 3S Pere Es SSaces 
 

 
 165 
 
 now began to be apprehensive. Three of the most skillful physicians 
 of the city were called in, and succeeded in checking the hemor- 
 rhage; but on Thursday following, about noon, decidedly unfavor- 
 able symptoms set in. All this time he was intensely anxious to 
 know whether “he must die.” His medical attendants and friends, 
 although well aware of his hopeless condition, for prudential rea- 
 sons refrained from disclosing it to him. But on Friday A. M. 
 October 7, he asked no advice, but called for a pencil and paper 
 and wrote thereon in legible characters that he could not recover, 
 that if he fell asleep he could not again awake; and accordingly 
 insisted upon carefully adjusting all his legal business, and arrang- 
 ing his affairs with his usual care and ability. 
 
 This done, he, about 3 P. M., expressed a desire to see Bishop 
 W. I. Kip, of the Episcopal Gourehis in San Francisco, and when 
 he came Rossrr was sitting up unexpectedly. The Bishop spent a 
 short season with him in conversation, and prayed with him, his 
 faculties being clear, and he calm and self-possessed, and a lady 
 friend, Mrs. M. I. Burke, who was kindly attending him that day, 
 received assurance from him that he realized, and did not fear the 
 change that was about to take place. He died without a struggle 
 at a quarter past six o’clock that evening—Friday, October 7, 
 1859. ‘The following day, Saturday, all the courts of the city ad- 
 journed out of respect to his memory, and appropriate eulogies 
 were pronounced by counsel in each court, expressive of the high 
 esteem in which he had been held. His funeral was attended on 
 Sunday (9th), from Trinity Church, at 1 P. M., Rev. F. M. McAI- 
 lister officiating; and the remains were deposited in the Lone 
 Mountain Cemetery at San Francisco. 
 
 A friend wrote soon after the funeral to his family in Brooklyn, 
 N. Y.: “ Robert has gone, and we know not that he has left an 
 enemy behind; on the contrary, though he had but few intimate 
 friends, he has enjoyed the high esteem and cordial respect of all 
 his acquaintances. They speak of him as a strictly honest, correct 
 man. All the courts were adjourned in respect to his memory. 
 His clients manifested unusual respect and attachment for him. 
 One of them, of rough exterior, gazing on his remains with tears 
 in his eyes, said: ‘He was a good man, Mr. Rankin, a good man, 
 sir. When Mr. Rankin told you anything, you could know it 
 was so, sir. He was a good man, sir; andI am sorry he has gone.” 
 
 * JAMES REDFIELD, the twelfth child and youngest son of 
 Luther and Mary (Dryer) Redfield, was born in Clyde, Wayne 
 
166 
 
 Co., N. Y.. March 27, 1824. His ancestors were among the earli- 
 est settlers in New England, and were noted for their patriotic 
 zeal. His great-grandfather, Capt. Peleg Redfield, fought in the 
 old French war, under Gen. Wolfe, and was in the battle of Que- 
 bec. Four of his grand-uncles were in the Revolutionary War,. 
 holding commissions under Washington, and two of them were 
 killed in battle. His parents were both born in the town of Rich- 
 mond, Berkshire Co., Mass.; married May 19, 1803, and two years 
 later his father started with his family for the far West, which was 
 then Western New York. After along journey, he reached Junius, 
 Seneca Co., N. Y., where he purchased and cleared a large farm. 
 In 1822 he removed to the town of Galen (Clyde), in what is now 
 Wayne Co., adjoining. Seneca Co., N. Y. During the war of 1812 
 he was captain of the militia of his town (Junius); and, on the 
 landing of the British at Sodus, on Lake Ontario, in June, 1813, 
 he and his company, which was attached to Col. Swift’s regi- 
 ment, was summoned to the defense of that place. They at once 
 started, marched all that (Sunday) afternoon and night, and reached 
 Sodus Point at sunrise, just in time to see the burning village and 
 the retreating vessels of the enemy. His wife died at Clyde, May 
 7, 1853, and he in 1868. 
 
 James RepFIecp received his preparation for College in the High 
 School of Clyde, and entered the Class of ’45 in Yale a Freshman, 
 in 1841, at the age of seventeen. While in College, perhaps no 
 member of his Class was more generally respected. His exceed- 
 ingly genial manners and known integrity secured for him the es- 
 teem of his classmates. In scholarship he ranked above the aver- 
 age ; but academic honors were less to him than the benefits of a 
 thorough preparation in his College course for his future life- 
 work. His mind was well balanced ; and, if not of the largest 
 mental calibre, his great energy and indomitable perseverance, 
 with a large share of self-reliance, compensated for lack, if any, in 
 other respects. He will be remembered by classmates for his 
 geniality and gentlemanly deportment, which made him popular, 
 as well as for his generous nature, being always ready to do his 
 part in any Class benefit or requisition. He was, in the main, judi- 
 cious, somewhat positive in expression of opinions, quick and im- 
 pulsive, but noble of spirit, and brave even to a fault; for he 
 seemed almost morbidly sensitive on the subject of personal bray- 
 ery. If occasion or duty seemed to him to demand it, he was ut- 
 terly oblivious of danger or fear—a trait which became dominant 
 
 
 
 ro, a eee wm =—* 
 
 ee) i Pe 
 

 
 167 
 in him through life. Subsequently, while in so staid and quiet a 
 place as Albany, N. Y., he acquired and came to merit the reputa- 
 tion of utter fearlessness in the discharge of what he felt to be 
 duty ; and, as his subsequent military career fully evinced, he was 
 born to be a soldier, and die, as he did, at the post of ‘duty, the 
 bravest of the brave. 
 
 After graduating, he returned to his home in Clyde,’where he 
 commenced the study of law with Hon. Coles Bashford, afterwards 
 Governor of Wisconsin, and subsequently Attorney-General and 
 Congressional Delegate of Arizona. The following year he was 
 elected County Superintendent of Common Schools for Wayne 
 County, N. Y., and took the oath of office Dec. 3, 1846, which he 
 held for two years. In 1845, at the invitation of Hon. Christopher 
 Morgan, then Secretary of the State of New York, he went to 
 Albany, abandoning the law, and accepted a position in that office, 
 which virtually made him Supervisor of Common Schools for the 
 State. While at Albany he became exceedingly popular among 
 men, and in all classes of society. Perhaps no young man, even 
 among those “to the manor born,” was better known or more 
 highly esteemed in Albany. He is not known to have had an 
 enemy there. His geniality of manners, which secured him friends 
 while in College, gave him more there. 
 
 After retire from this office, he engaged for a short time in 
 mercantile pursuits—mainly in the sale of agricultural implements 
 —in Albany; but in May, 1855, he started for the West. Arriv- 
 ing in Davenport, Iowa, he made the acquaintance of Mr. Thomas 
 Moore (his subsequent father-in-law), who seemed to have much 
 the same object in view, and with him spent some time in pros- 
 pecting for a location. They, in connection with a Mr. Stevens, at, 
 length purchased a large tract of land in the beautiful valley of 
 the Middle Branch of the Racoon River, in Dallas County, Iowa, 
 near the line of the present Chicago and Rock Island and Pacific 
 Railroad, where they founded a village, which they called Wiscotta; 
 but which, since the death of Coronet Reprietp, has been named, 
 in honor of him, the village of Redfield. 
 
 He was married in Beaver, Pa., May 2, 1855, to Miss Acusan 
 Moore, daughter of Thomas and Achsah (Harvey) Moore, of Bea- 
 ver, Pa.—his father-in-law being, with him, a pioneer settler of 
 Wiscotta. Three children were the fruit of this marriage : 
 
 1. THomas Moore Reprieip, born March 28, 1857. 
 
 2. Marrua Hearp Reprievp, born July 5, 1858. 
 
168 
 
 3. Mary Lewis Repriexp, born Oct. 29, 1859. 
 
 All of these were born at Wiscotta (now Redfield); all remain 
 single, and still (1881) residing with their widowed mother in the 
 town of their birth. 
 
 In October, 1861, after a very heated canvass, James REDFIELD 
 was elected to the State Senate of Iowa, on the Republican ticket. 
 That Legislature, of which Srenaror ReprieLD was a member, was 
 a notable body in the history of Iowa. It furnished a member of 
 a President’s Cabinet, two members of Congress, two Lieutenant- 
 Governors, two Supreme and several District Judges, two U. 8S. 
 District Attorneys, one State Treasurer, and other prominent offi- 
 cials. In this body Senator Reprievp at once took high rank, and 
 acquired great influence, having been placed on the Committees 
 of Ways and Means, Schools, and Public Lands. This was the 
 Legislature that made provision for organizing Lowa’s quota of 
 the Grand Union Army, and history has long since recorded how 
 wisely and well that work was done. SEnaTor Reprietp had so 
 distinguished himself by sound judgment and marked ability as a 
 
 member of the Senate, in this most important session, that he was — 
 
 appointed by Governor Kirkwood, Lieutenant-Colonel of the 39th 
 Regiment of Iowa Volunteers, having previously, with characteris- 
 tic promptitude and energy, organized a company of volunteers, 
 which, on his appointment, became incorporated in the Regiment 
 of which he wasimade Lieutenant-Colonel; but as the Colonel 
 (Henry J. B. Cummings, afterward Governor of Lowa and Member 
 of Congress) was almost immediately detailed to Court Martial 
 duty, Lizur.-Cot. RepFietp was in command of the Regiment until 
 his death. The Regiment was at once ordered to the front. Their 
 - first encounter with the enemy was with the Confederate General 
 Forest's Brigade, at Parker’s Cross-Roads, near Lexington, Tenn., 
 Dec. 30, 1862. Lrezvut.-Cot. Reprietp was especially conspicuous 
 for coolness and courage in this engagement; and, though severely 
 wounded, he seemed wholly oblivious of his own sufferings and 
 welfare, in his efforts to rally his men, and contributed not a little 
 towards the victory ensuing. 
 
 Recovering in due time from his wounds, he haseead to rejoin 
 his Regiment, and was soon again in active service, in the Division 
 commanded by General Dodge, seeing much hard marching and 
 frequent encounters with the enemy up to October, 1864, when 
 his command was attached to the Brigade of General J. M. Corse, 
 and followed General Sherman to Atlanta, Ga. On the 5th of 
 
 
 

 
 169 
 
 ‘October, 1864, General Corse was stationed at Allatoona Pass, to 
 hold which was essential to the safety of General Sherman’s army, 
 then commencing its “march to the sea.” An overwhelming 
 force of the enemy encircled Allatoona. The story of Sherman’s 
 signaling to General Corse from the top of Kenesaw Mountain, 
 
 the laconic— 
 ‘* Hold the fort, for I am coming,” 
 
 is familiar, and the heroic and successful defense of the pass is 
 historic. Con. Reprisiup received orders at once to hold the pass at 
 all hazards; and, with the fealty of the truest soldier, determined 
 to hold it or die. Ingersoll thus describes this desperate struggle: 
 
 “The battle increased in fury. The enemy, failing to break our lines, 
 after repeated charges, at length moved in mass againstthem. Then ensued 
 the most terrible combat in which American troops ever took part, and well 
 nigh as terrible as any of which history speaks. Men bayoneted one an- 
 other over the works; officers thrust their swords through the bodies of hos- 
 tile officers. Corse and his little band fought against fearful odds many 
 long hours. Many brave officers and men were already dead or wounded. 
 The fate of the battle was trembling in the balance. The rebels again 
 charged in compact masses on the works. Our gunners double-shotted 
 their pieces, and, waiting until they could almost shake hands with the 
 enemy, poured into their faces such a terrific discharge of grape and canis- 
 ter, that they staggered under it. Volley after volley followed in such rapid 
 succession that human courage could not endure it longer. The column 
 was thrown into confusion, fell back, and finally fled in disorder, and the 
 desperate battle was won. Allatoona was called the Thermopyle of the war. 
 Cou. REDFIELD commanded his regiment in this bloody battle, and no regi- 
 ment at Allatoona Pass fought more gallantly than his; none suffered so 
 heavily. The regiment was posted three hundred yards in advance of the 
 fort, to check the rebel advance. After it had repulsed several charges of 
 the rebel army, it slowly retired to the cover of the fort. It had fought with 
 a courage and obstinacy never surpassed by any troops on any battle-field. 
 The heroic CoLoNEL was first wounded in the foot, but he stood at his post, 
 dragging himself along the line wherever duty called him. A second shot 
 shattered his leg, but he still refused (though entreated) to leave his post of 
 danger, and, seated on the ground, he continued to direct the fight. But 
 soon a third ball pierced his heart, and the soul of as brave and generous a 
 man as ever lived passed into the undiscovered country.” 
 
 Another writer, in describing the same scene, says : 
 
 *‘Harly in the fight he was mounted, but, knowing the absolute need of 
 keeping his troops steady, he persistently refused to leave the field, though 
 wounded, and sat upon a stump of a tree near the line of battle, giving or- 
 ders and encouraging his men, until near the close of the desperately con- 
 tested struggle, when he fell dead, pierced through the heart by a musket 
 ball. Four wounds were found on his person.” 
 
 “Maj. J. M. Griffiths, who was, on the death of Cot. Reprimxo, 
 
170 
 
 left in command of the 39th Iowa at the time, thus announces the 
 sad intelligence to his brother : 
 
 ‘Headquarters 39th Infantry, Rome, Ga., 
 “ Oct. 10, 1864. 
 ‘“TsRAEL REDFIELD, Esq.: 
 
 ‘*My Dear Sir: It is my painful duty to inform you, and through you the 
 family of our late Cou. James REDFIELD, of his death on the field of battle, at 
 ‘Allatoona, Ga., on the 5th inst. At that time, and since, all communication 
 with the North, excepting by telegraph, has been cut off. Hence this delay. 
 
 ‘*Lrgut.-Con. JAMES REDFIELD left this place on the evening of the 4th inst. 
 in command of the regiment. He was in excellent health and fine spirits, 
 cheerful and animated. The object of the expedition was to guard the sup-- 
 plies at Allatoona from the enemy, straggling bands of whom were reported to 
 be in that neighborhood. No one anticipated the battle. They arrived at 
 Allatoona in the night; and on the morning of the 5th were attacked by a 
 large force of the enemy, and were engaged all day. The 39th was in front, 
 and, under their gallant leader, they performed deeds of valor unequaled in 
 the history of the campaign. There were in the engagement, of our regi- 
 ment, 280 men, rank and file. Of these, ten were commissioned officers, . 
 five of whom were killed outright; two were wounded and captured, and 
 only three left. The total loss to the regiment was 163 men, or three-fifths 
 of all engaged. 
 
 ‘‘Cou. REDFIELD had orders to hold the position at all hazards; and, as it 
 was avery exposed one, and was charged by the enemy massed in column, the 
 command was necessarily exposed to a murderous fire. The CoLoNEL was 
 passing up and down the line, and, by his presence and voice, cheering and 
 animating the men to fight to the last, when he was hit by a musket-ball, 
 which passed through his heart, and he fell facing the enemy, without a groan 
 or a struggle. The fall of their gallant and loved leader only inspired the 
 boys with more deadly determination; and they fought the enemy there in 
 a hand-to-hand encounter; their bodies lay side by side, and we had the sat-- 
 isfaction that no traitor touched his body after he fell. 
 
 ‘‘The railroad was cut by the enemy, and the command kept there for two 
 days. Every exertion was made to bring Con, RepFIELD’s remains to this 
 place; but it was found necessary to inter them at Centreville, where they 
 will rest until communication with the North is opened, when the command 
 will have the sad pleasure of forwarding them to such place as the family 
 may direct. 
 
 ‘‘T shall not attempt to condole with you in this hour of your affliction. 
 Language would fail me, and I feel it would be mockery. I can but for my- 
 self, and in behalf of the officers and men of the Regiment, tender to his 
 family our heartfelt sympathy. We have lost, not only a brave and gallant 
 leader, but a generous, steadfast friend, and genial companion. So long as 
 the deeds of brave men command the admiration of mankind, so long will the 
 memory of James RepFIeLD be cherished, and his command, the 39th Iowa 
 Infantry, will with pride cite him as our gallant leader on the eventful 5th of 
 October, 1864. 
 
 ‘‘T am, very respectfully, your friend, 
 “J. M. Grirrirus, 
 “* Major of 39th Iowa Inf.’’ 
 
 
 

 
 171 
 
 The Chattanooga correspondent of the Cincinnati Commercial, 
 in depicting the same scenes at the time, thus closes: 
 
 ‘*Among the officers in that engagement none perhaps were more gallant 
 than Lrevut.-Cou. James REDFIELD, of the 39th Iowa, whose name henceforth. 
 will be the synonym of brave deeds. Wounded in the foot he limped along 
 the battle-field of his regiment, and bade his men stand fast. Receiving a 
 second shot which fractured his leg, he sat down and ordered his men to stay 
 with him and hold the works. A third shot pierced his heart. He died, con- ° 
 juring all to remember the flag! Where all were brave what shall I, what can 
 I say, of him? The impress of his charcter, and the glory of his death, is 
 upon all who saw him there.” 
 
 Lieut.-Governor B. F. Gree (of Iowa), in his sketch of his life 
 and public services, concludingly says: 
 
 “In the army Cou. ReprreLp was exceedingly popular with the soldiers, 
 and a most intelligent and gallant officer. His death was deeply deplored, 
 not only in Iowa, but in a part of New York where he had been known and 
 esteemed. The press of our own State lamented his death most deeply, for 
 he had won the friendship and esteem of thousands of its citizens. It is 
 unquestionable that the death of Linut.-Coxt. REpFIELD in the prime of life, 
 glorious and heroic as he was, made a deep impression upon our people, 
 and was universally regarded as one of the saddest and greatest of Iowa’s sac- 
 rifices in the Rebellion. His memory will be cherished by hosts of personal 
 friends all over our broad State, who, while life lasts, will never cease to 
 remember the genial man, the warm friend, the gallant soldier and noble 
 soul, whose death was as heroic as his life had been useful and honorable.” 
 
 Governor 8. J. Kirkwood (now member of President Garfield’s 
 cabinet), in a recent letter testifies of him: 
 
 “« Twas well acquainted with Lizut-Cou. REDFIELD, of the Iowa Infantry, and 
 esteemed him highly. He was a gentleman in the best sense of that much 
 used word, and as gallant a soldier as Iowa sent to the field to maintain the 
 cause of the Union. Of the many brave men from lowa, who died for that. 
 cause, no one was more loved or more regretted than he. I was proud to be 
 able to call him my friend.” 
 
 His Division Commander, Gen. G. M. Dodge, under date of 
 March 26, 1881, to Con. Reprieip’s son, writes: 
 
 “IT knew your father well. He wasa gentleman of ability, integrity and great 
 energy ; and during the war a brave and energetic soldier; and we all know 
 how he fell in the line of his duty. And the records of his Corps, Division, 
 and Brigade Commanders testify to the great loss the army sustained in 
 his death.” 
 
 His general character is thus summed by Hon. John Mitchell, of 
 Des Moines, Iowa, one of his most intimate friends, in a letter 
 dated March 12, ’81: 
 
 ‘“T made the acquaintance of Con. James REDFIELD during the summer of 
 1856, shortly after I came to Des Moines to reside. From that time to the 
 
172 
 
 time of his death our friendship remained unbroken. During the session of 
 the Legislature, in the winter of 1862, he was a member of the Senate, and I 
 was a member of the House, and we saw each other almost every day. 
 
 “He took a very great interest in the army, and in the success of our 
 troops. I now most distinctly remember how enthusiastic he was on ths 
 day of the receipt of the news of the capture of Fort Donelson, over the suc- 
 . cess of our troops. And now I recollect a short speech he made at the old 
 Des Moines House, where a few of us had collected to rejoice over the good 
 news—Gov. Kirkwood was present on the occasion. i 
 
 ‘‘He, from the very out-break of the war, gave his earnest support to the 
 cause of the Union. He was one of the most genial, generous and agreeable 
 men I have ever met. In whatever cause he engaged, he put his whole soul 
 and energy into the same, so that, when he became a soldier, he was gallant, 
 brave, and zealous; and no sacrifice was too great for him to make in the 
 cause of his country. As a citizen, he stood high in the esteem of all those 
 who were so fortunate as to know him. 
 
 ‘‘He was public-spirited, and first to aid in every laudable enterprise of 
 public importance or usefulness. As a legislator he was always at his post 
 of duty, careful and watchful of the interests of the public. As a companion 
 he was ever agreeable, with a ready fund of wit and humor. His general 
 information on all topics of public interest made him no less valuable 
 than agreeable as a friend, for one could not be long with him without learn- 
 ing something of importance.” 
 
 Similar testimony might be adduced to almost any extent; but 
 let these discriminate, yet cordial expressions, suffice. The Class 
 of 1845 may well be proud of a name so highly honored, and so 
 worthy the honors it bears, as the name of our much lamented 
 classmate, James Repriep. 
 
 It only remains for us to state that Con. RepFiELD’s remains 
 were removed from Centreville, and brought by his nephew, Ward 
 Redfield, in the spring of 65, and interred in the cemetery in the 
 village which bears his name. In ’68 a fine marble monument 
 was erected over his grave by his widow. It is twelve feet from 
 the base to the summit; the name is set out in large letters above 
 the inscription. Above is a pillar, four feet long, draped with the 
 American flag, with two swords crossed in front, and below these 
 is the square and compass, and surmounting the pillar stands an 
 eagle of life-size, with wings spread as if to soar—fitting emblems 
 all of the brave man whose remains sleep beneath. 
 
 [Mainly furnished by A. A. Redfield, Esq., a cousin, and Thomas 
 M. Redfield, the only son of the deceased. | 
 
 WILLIAM THOMAS REYNOLDS (North Haven, Conn.), son 
 of James and Hetty Reynolds, was born at West Haven (Orange), 
 _ Conn., November 23, 1823. He prepared for College at the Epis- 
 
 
 
Siam 
 
 Pees 
 
 Pe 
 
 
 
 
 
 | oe ee ee 
 
 W/LELCAM LC. REYNOLDS. 
 
 
 

 

 
 173 
 
 copal Academy in Cheshire, Conn., and entered the Freshman 
 Class in Yale in 1841. In the autumn of 1845 he became a mem- 
 ber of the Theological Seminary at Andover, Mass., but spent only 
 one year there. The next two years (1846-48) he pursued his 
 theological studies in the Seminary connected with Yale College 
 in New Haven, Conn., graduating thence in 1848. For the next 
 two years, his health not being good, he was principally occupied 
 in farming and teaching in his native place. On November 18, 
 1850, he married Miss Saran Marta Parnter, the eldest daughter of 
 Alexis and Thalia M. Painter, who was born in Westfield, Mass., 
 January 15, 1827, but at the time of her marriage was a resident. 
 of his native town. During the winter of 1851 he taught an Acad- 
 emy in Adams, N. Y. He commenced preaching to the Congre- 
 gational Church in Sherman, Chautauqua Co., N. Y., in October of 
 the same year, where he was ordained pastor, April 22, 1852. He 
 continued to perform the duties of pastor for nearly three years, 
 when, his health failing, he returned with his family to his native 
 place and spent a year on his father’s farm, preaching occasion- 
 ally, as opportunity occurred and as his health improved. 
 
 In the spring of 1856 he removed to Kiantone, N. Y., in the 
 same region where he had previously labored as a minister, and 
 took charge of the Congregational Church in that place. Here he 
 remained for over six years, until 1862, when, in consequence of 
 the death of his father, he resigned his position and returned again. 
 to West Haven, Conn. In April, 1863, he was invited to become 
 acting pastor of the Congregational Church in North Haven, Conn., 
 which church he served in that relation for six years, until 1869, 
 when he was formally installed as pastor. After nearly seventeen 
 years of continuous ministerial labor in the same pulpit, his health 
 becoming much impaired, he decided, in the summer of 1879, to 
 try the common ministerial remedy of a trip to Europe, and thus 
 fulfill a long-cherished wish which he had from his College-days,. 
 and also visit his absent daughter. In company with her he vis- 
 ited England, Germany, Switzerland and France ; and, although 
 seriously ill at Cologne, came home with greatly renewed strength 
 for his work. 
 
 He has had five children—four daughters and one son; but death - 
 has made sad ravages in the once happy group which gladdened 
 his home, and one daughter and one son alone remain. 1. *JULIA 
 FEuizaseru, born at West Haven, Conn., June 14, 1852; passed 
 away December 2, 1867, at the early age of fifteen, in a quiet and. 
 
174 
 
 peaceful hope in her Saviour. 2. *Sopsia Exiza, born in West Ha- 
 ven, Conn., August 3, 1853; died at Sherman, Chautauqua Co., N. 
 Y., September 22, 1854, and sleeps among the hills of Western 
 New York. 3. Annie Marra, born at Kiantone, N. Y., August 12, 
 1858; was one year and part of another in Wellesley College, but, 
 her health failing, she spent six months traveling in France, 
 Switzerland, Germany and Italy, and has been now two years 
 studying French and German in Paris, Constance and Heidelberg. 
 
 4. James Bronson, born at Kiantone, N. Y., March 17, 1861; grad- | 
 
 uated from Hopkins Grammar School in New Haven, Conn., in 
 1879, and is now a member of the Freshman Class in Yale College. 
 5. *Mary Painter, the youngest, the father’s pet, born August 24, 
 1862; stricken down by the effects of a severe injury, was num- 
 bered with the dead March 27, 1868, at only five years of age. 
 
 Life has passed with him with its usual light and shade, suc- 
 cesses and failures ; but all these have worked together to clear 
 up and strengthen the imperfect Christian faith of College-days, 
 and stimulate to greater zeal and devotion in his chosen profession. 
 He has had no wonderful experiences, but only a very quiet ordi- 
 nary life, as he regards it, but a life, as his classmates know, of 
 continued usefulness in the varied spheres of labor which Provi- 
 dence has given him to fill. He has frequently been called to oc- 
 cupy positions of responsible trust in ecclesiastical associations, 
 having been, in November, 1880, appointed a delegate to the Na- 
 tional Congregational Council meeting in St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 CHARLES MINER RUNK (Allentown, Lehigh Co., Pa.), son 
 of Jacob and Barbara Runk, was born Aug. 3, 1818, in Locust 
 Township, Columbia Co., Pa. His parents were originally from 
 New Jersey, where his ancestors were among the early settlers. 
 His father was born in Amwell, Hunterdon OCo., N. J., and soon 
 after the close of the Revolutionary War, removed, with the fam- 
 ily of an uncle, to Northumberland Co., Pa. His mother was born 
 near Monmouth, Monmouth Co., N. J., and, with her parents, 
 Ruloff and Mary Fisher, removed about the same time to Han- 
 over, Luzerne Co., Pa. His early education was obtained at home, 
 and in the schools of the vicinity. 
 
 He entered Yale Freshman in ’41, but, owing to causes beyond 
 his control, was not able to complete the full collegiate course 
 with his Class. In 1864 the Coilege conferred upon him the de- 
 gree of A.M., thereby restoring him to a position in the Class. 
 He read law under the direction of his uncle, Samuel Runk, at 
 
 
 
en | 
 | 
 
 Se aE EK 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sore 
 a SSSSss 
 
 (e 
 
 aya : 
 SSS 
 
 
 
 aa 
 
 
 
 Sess. 
 
 Se 
 
 ae M 
 
 aaa 
 
 =—2 
 >> 
 
 CHARLES WG. RW IWE JEdS © 
 
 
 

 
 
 

 
 
 
 175 
 
 Allentown, Pa., and was there admitted to the bar, Aug. 31, 1846. 
 In order to obtain a more complete preparation for his profession, 
 he immediately entered the law department of Harvard Univer- 
 sity, where he remained two years, though receiving the degree of 
 LL. B. at the Commencement in 1847. Returning from Cambridge 
 to Allentown in the summer of 1848, he entered into the practice 
 of his profession, and, in August of the same year, was deputed by 
 the Attorney-General of the State to conduct the pleas of the 
 Commonwealth for his county; this position he resigned in Sep- 
 tember, 1850. 
 
 In 1863 he was a delegate to the Republican State Convention. 
 In 1864 he was elected on the Republican electoral ticket, and 
 supported the re-election of President Lincoln. From ’66 to ’74 
 he was a member of the Board of Education for Allentown, and 
 President of the Board, by annual re-election, during the entire 
 period. 
 
 In *72 and ’73 he was a member of the Constitutional Conven- 
 tion, by which the present Constitution of his State was prepared, 
 and served therein on the Committee on Education. He has, as far 
 as practicable, avoided the field of politics. “ The charms of a quiet 
 home,” he writes, “ with an affectionate family, have been far more 
 attractive. These, with the labors of a somewhat extensive prac- 
 tice, and the companionship of a moderate library, have made life 
 elide swiftly along, not wholly without incident, nor without some 
 reflection as to the destiny awaiting us in the future.” 
 
 He was married, July 27, 1852, to Miss Saran Louisa Sancer, 
 eldest daughter of Charles and Eliza Saeger, of Allentown, Pa. 
 
 Mrs. Runk is a member of the Presbyterian Church. They have. 
 
 had seven children, four of whom still survive. 
 
 1. Cuartes S. Runx, born Jan. 11, 1856; studied law with his 
 father, and is now practicing in Allentown. 
 
 2. Frev. G. W. Runs, born May 19, 1859; studied law with his 
 father, and now a lawyer in Allentown. 
 
 3. Laura Louisa Runx, born June 22, 1861; is with her parents. 
 
 4, *Epwarp Harry Runs, born July 29, 1862; died Aug. 21, 
 1862. | 
 
 5. Exxia Corpetra Runx, born July 18, 1865; at home. 
 
 6 *Liovp We.Lpon Ronx, born Sept. 23, 1866; died Sept. 6, 1870. 
 
 7. *Minnre Barpara Run, born Dec. 4, 1868; died July 24, 1869. 
 
 SILAS RICHARDS SELDEN (Pacific Bank, No. 470 Broad- 
 way, New York City), was born Dec. 26, 1822, at the residence of 
 

 
 176 
 
 
 
 his mother’s father, No. 17 Park Place, New York City. He is the: 
 second son of David and Gertrude Elizabeth (Richards) Selden, eld- 
 est daughter of Abraham Richards, of New York. His ancestry, on 
 both sides, was of purely American origin for at least six genera- 
 tions back, and all, as far as ascertainable, pious, many of the male 
 ancestors having been clergymen. On his father’s side he is de- 
 scended, from Thomas Selden, one of the founders of Hartford, 
 Conn., in 1634, and Capt. John May, master of “The James,” who. 
 settled in Roxbury, Mass., about 1640. SS. R. S. is said to be re- 
 lated to some of the oldest and highest of the English nobility, 
 probably through the May line. His grandfather, David Selden 
 (Yale, 1782), was the Cong. minister of Middle Haddam, Conn., 
 for about forty years, entering the ministry there, and preaching 
 there continuously till his death, in 1825. His wife was a daughter 
 of Rev. Eleazar May (Yale, 1752), who was ordained pastor of the 
 Cong. Church in Haddam, Conn., about four years after his grad- 
 uation, and continued pastor there for forty-seven years, till he 
 died in 1803. The mother of 8. R.S. came from the early gentry of 
 Fairfield Co., Conn., on her father’s side (and was a descendant of 
 Rey. Thomas Hanford, the first minister of Norwalk, Conn.); and of 
 Morris Co., N. J., on her mother’s side, her mother being the 
 daughter of Col. Jacob Arnold, one of the leading citizens of Mor- 
 ristown in the Revolutionary times, who furnished a house (still 
 standing, opposite the Public Square in Morristown) as headquar- 
 ters to Gen. Washington for one season, and was also high sheriff 
 of Morris County in those days. His wife’s maiden name was 
 Phillips, of a leading New Jersey family. 
 
 S. R. Senpen’s father (1785—1861) was formerly a merchant in 
 Liverpool, England, but residing, after 1840, in New Haven, Conn., 
 and New York City. He was a prisoner on parole in England 
 during the war of 1812, and for a number of years afterward the 
 house, of which he was the most active member, sold the greater 
 part of the cotton exported to England from the United States. His 
 son, Srias, was, with his elder brother, Edward (Yale 44), taken to. 
 Liverpool by their mother, in 1823, to join her husband, who had. 
 preceded her there in the previous fall) His mother taught him 
 herself at home till he was nearly six years old, and continued the: 
 superintendence of his lessons till he commenced the classics, train- 
 ing him to habits of patient study and thorough application. This. 
 was half the battle. His lessons were always learned at home, and 
 recited to her before going to school. 
 
 
 

 
 177 
 
 In the fall of ’28 he was placed under the charge of Miss Mary 
 Ann Winstanley, a teacher of some note, who kept a select school 
 for girls and small boys. Rev. Geo. Brown, A.M. (Aberdeen), was 
 his next teacher, from ’31 to ’36, who had the power of inciting to 
 study and making it a pleasure. His pupils could not fail to com- 
 prehend the meaning of the expression, “ acquisition of useful 
 knowledge.” In ’86 he traveled in England, Wales and Franée; 
 sometimes on the new government turnpikes, sometimes on old 
 Roman roads, and fora few miles by rail on the Liverpool and 
 Manchester R. R., at the opening of which, by the Duke of Wel- 
 lington, he had been present in 1830. Soon after his arrival in 
 Paris he was placed in the Institution Chastagner for a couple of 
 years. Here, at a competitive examination in French in 1838, 
 out of 172 scholars, nearly all natives, he stood 11th, receiving the 
 9th honorable mention (accessit). In the fall of ’38 he returned 
 to London, and soon entered University College in the class in 
 Latin, under Prof. Thomas Hewitt Key, A.M. His knowledge of 
 Greek not being deemed sufficient for him to enter the Greek 
 _ class, he took private lessons in the elements of that language with 
 Mr. Hardy, one of the masters of the Grammar School attached to 
 the College. After a few weeks’ preparation he entered the Greek 
 class in the College, taught by Prof. Henry Malden, A.M. These 
 gentlemen did not confine themselves to hearing recitations; they 
 themselves taught. 
 
 In July, °39, he left Liverpool in a sailing packet for New York, 
 arriving the Ist of September of that year. That fall he en- 
 tered the Hopkins Grammar School, under the rectorship of Haw- 
 ley Olmstead, and there remained until entering Yale Freshman 
 in “41. During Sophomore year he suffered somewhat from sick- 
 ness, but retained his position and continued to graduation with 
 his Class. 
 
 After graduating he remained a resident graduate from *45 to 
 ‘48, connected with the Yale College laboratory. During this 
 period he read and revised the proof-sheets of the Index to the Ist 
 Series of Silliman’s Journal, making its 50th volume—a six months’ 
 labor. From May to November (’48) was spent in Sullivan Co., N.Y., 
 farming, mostly clearing swamp land, heavy but healthy exercise. 
 Till the summer of ’50 he staid in New York, looking after his 
 father’s business. From Sept., ’50, to Dec. ’53, he spent in 
 Orange Co., Va., prospecting, mining and farming. The mining 
 not proving sufficiently remunerative, he turned his attention ex- 
 
L78 
 
 clusively to the more congenial occupation of farming. The region 
 in which he resided is remarkably healthy, being just west of the 
 water-shed which divides the waters of the Rapidan from those of 
 the Pamunky. His constitutional strength was established by this 
 sojourn in Virginia. On his return to New York he again engaged 
 in mercantile pursuits till the spring of ’56, when he entered the 
 Pacific Bank, with which institution he has since remained, faith- 
 fully and steadily performing his duties, and occasionally, by his. 
 intelligence, rendering eminent service. 
 
 In 1869, when the bank was converted from a National to a State 
 institution, there was difficulty in devising a modus transigendt.. 
 This he devised, and so successfully, that it has been adopted 
 since by the Department at Washington in such cases. No ex- 
 aminer was sent to ascertain the Bank’s condition. The silent 
 compliment of the Treasury Department was significant. 
 
 While a resident graduate at Yale he joined the First Congre- 
 gational Church in New Haven, then under the pastoral care of 
 Rev. Leonard Bacon, D.D., and about ’54 he transferred his con- 
 nection to the Presbyterian Church, worshiping at the corner of 
 
 Nineteenth Street and Fifth Avenue, New York City, at that time — 
 
 under the pastoral charge of Rev. James W. Alexander, D.D., now 
 Dr. John Hall’s, in which his classmate, Henry Day, has for years 
 been an elder. He is still a member of the same Church. 
 
 The peculiarity of business during ’63 and ’65 rendered it pos- 
 sible for him to attend a partial course in theology at the Union 
 Theological Seminary in New York City, and he availed himself 
 of it, much (as he regards it) to his mental as well as spiritual 
 advantage. 
 
 An influence, subtile in character, but so quiet as to have been 
 unnoticed, was, from his earliest recollection, exerted over him— 
 exerted for good and good only. How far it had to do with the 
 formation of his character or his career in life, it might be difficult 
 to say (probably much); but it came from a loving heart, and was 
 the bond which linked together so closely in a life-long compan- 
 ionship his mother and himself. THarly in his childhood, fostered 
 in him by his pious mother, he was made aware of the teachings 
 of God’s spirit within him, making manifest the existence of the 
 Deity, and exhibiting to him his inner self. Since his childhood, 
 such periods have been seasons of high enjoyment. He has often 
 realized that he was kept and restrained by a power not his own. 
 This, too, has been a powerful formative element in his character 
 
 
 
 ee ee ee eee 
 
 
 

 
oy 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cod « . 
 as Ss SSS ae 
 
 GEORGE WW. SHEPPLIBLGD. 
 
 SnSnEne SS SSSR nS SS ans SS eS See 
 
 eo 
 
 res 
 3) 
 
 in, ee ee ge ee ee 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 179 ' 
 
 and career. Of course still others have come in, some for good, 
 some for evil. 
 
 He has never been married, the young lady to whom he became 
 attached, during the latter part of his collegiate course, having died 
 soon after his graduation. 
 
 His life has been varied, but not especially eventful, he having 
 occupied no prominent post of public service, his aspirations hay- 
 ing never risen to any such honors. His career has been marked 
 rather by fidelity, evenness, reliability, trustworthiness, than bril- 
 liancy. In emergencies he has proved equal to the occasion. 
 Consciously or unconsciously, he seems to have acted on the ad- 
 vice of the apostle Paul: ‘ Not with eye-service, but fearing God;” 
 
 or, as the poet has it: 
 ‘* Content to fill a little space 
 
 If God be glorified.” 
 
 GEORGE WASHINGTON SHEFFIELD (Norfolk, Va.) was 
 born in New Haven, Conn., April 22, 1824. His father was William 
 Sheffield, a shipping merchant of New Haven; and his mother, 
 - Elizabeth Bird (Chase) Sheffield, the daughter of Rev. Amos Chase, 
 a Congregational minister of Litchfield (South Farms), Conn. His 
 early education was in the schools of New Haven, and his prepa- 
 ration for College at the Hopkins Grammar School in the same 
 city, then under the rectorship of Professor Hawley Olmstead. He 
 entered Yale College with the Class of ’45 in ’41. 
 
 In December after graduation, 45, he went to Norfolk, Va.; and 
 in January following (46), took charge of the Junior Department 
 of the Norfolk Military Academy; was Principal of the same from 
 67 till 60 ; and then became Rector of the Charlotte Street (Nor- 
 folk) Public School, which position he has retained ever since, 
 with the exception of three years, from 62 to ’65, during which 
 time he taught a private school in Norfolk. . 
 
 He was married, Dec. 28, 1853, to Miss Heten Lovisa, daughter 
 of Duncan Robertson, a merchant of Norfolk, an Englishman by 
 birth, but residing for a time in New York City, where his daugh- 
 ter, Mrs. Sheffield, was born, a lady of estimable traits and every 
 way adapted to fill the position which she has been called, in con- 
 nection with her husband, to occupy. All through the late war 
 PRoFESSOR SHEFFIELD remained with his wife at his post, teaching 
 in Norfolk, and during the military occupation of the city, was 
 active in relieving suffering, and, through his influence, aided not 
 a little in soothing the asperities of feeling then existing. His 
 
180 
 
 life, since graduation, has been almost exclusively devoted to his 
 chosen profession of teaching, being now engaged in instructing a 
 second generation in the same community in which he began his 
 professional career thirty-five years ago. The pupils who have 
 been under his instruction are numbered by thousands, and found 
 in all departments of service, some of them filling high offices of 
 trust in their respective callings. As an instructor, his position is 
 among the foremost in his sphere. Though rarely permitted to 
 meet with his College classmates in their Reunions, he has lost 
 none of his attachment to the Class of ’45. He sends his cordial 
 erectings to each of his surviving classmates, who, should either 
 chance to meet him, would find him possessed of the same genial 
 disposition which characterized him in College associations, as re- 
 membered by them. | 
 
 JAMES B. SILKMAN (residence, Yonkers, N. Y.; office, No. 54 . 
 Wall St., New York City), was born in the town of Bedford, West- 
 chester Co., Oct. 9, 1819. His father, Daniel Silkkman, was of a 
 well-to-do-family of Dutch farmers long resident there. His 
 mother, Sarah Bailey, daughter of James Battey, one of the princi- 
 pal families of the adjoining town of Somers, was, on the side of her _ 
 mother (Anne Brown), descended from the “ Brownes” of Beech- 
 worth, Kent, England, a family founded by Sir Anthony Browne, 
 who was created a Knight of the Bath at the coronation of Richard 
 II. One of his sons was Lord Mayor of London in 1439; and after 
 him Sir Thomas Browne was Treasurer to Henry VL., and Sheriff of 
 Kent 1444 to 1460; and from him came Thomas Browne, of Rye, 
 Sussex Co., England, who emigrated to Concord, Mass., about 1632; 
 and from him were descended Thomas and Hachaliah Brown, of 
 Rye, and Captain Hachaliah Brown, of Somers, N. Y., the great- 
 grandfather of Mr. Srrxman. 
 
 In early life the father of Mr. 8. (through the failure of others 
 and a large fire), lost all his property, and his only child became a 
 clerk in a country store, where, during leisure hours, he resumed 
 the study of Latin. At nineteen years he taught a large district 
 school in Greenwich, Conn., till his health gave way, which was 
 afterward restored by horseback riding over the Berkshire Hills. 
 He then shut himself in his dormitory for six months, to study with- 
 out any teacher, and few or no notes. He entered the Sophomore 
 Class under great disadvantage from want of a thorough element- 
 ary training in the classics. While in Yale he expected to go to 
 
 
 

 
 ee eae 
 
 me ps Sa 
 me: 1 | 
 | ; 
 
 Soe Ses 
 
 ES} 
 
 ES 
 
 sry 
 (e; 
 
 ane 
 
 SSESEs 
 
 
 
 SSEeS SS 
 
 (verses 
 Gege 
 
 ~ $F . eX? 
 Gams Ges ee 
 
 JSAMES B. SILRMAN. 
 
 
 

 

 
 181 
 
 China as a missionary physician, but he was prevented by the fee- 
 ble health of his parents. | 
 
 On leaving College Mr. S. was persuaded to take charge for six 
 months of the Academy near his residence, and it was filled at 
 once. In the fall of 1846 he entered the law office of Theo. Sedg- 
 wick, in New York, through whose influence he became assistant 
 editor of the N. Y. Evening Post. ‘Two years afterward he took 
 the California fever, which was soon abated by the offer of a satis- 
 factory salary to become the night editor of the N. Y. Courier and 
 Enquirer, where night work, and law studies by day, soon broke 
 down his health again. This, and the proffer of his first $100 
 fee, induced him to abandon the press and apply for admission to 
 the Bar, Dec. 7, 1850. Ever since, he has had more taste for 
 business than the profession ; hence he has cultivated only the 
 more congenial real estate and office practice, to the exclusion, so 
 far as practicable, of litigation. 
 
 In politics Mr. S. inherited Jeffersonian Democracy, and in Col- 
 lege was a zealous supporter of Polk, which he soon after regretted. 
 On leaving College he was placed on the Democratic County Com- 
 mittee, against his wish; was sent to State and County conventions, 
 where, at Syracuse, he led the attack on the Hunkers, who repre- 
 sented President Pierce; andin County meetings he opposed. Brand- 
 reth and his pills, until, finding himself alone, his anti-slavery zeal 
 led him to affihate with the Republicans. In the autumn before the 
 war, as delegate in the New York Diocesan Convention of the Epis- 
 copal Church, of which he was a member, his resolutions respecting 
 slavery and the slave trade, as carried on from under the shadow 
 of Trinity steeple, broke up that very large body, sine die, in the 
 midst of their business, and under such circumstances that he 
 received in writing the thanks of Charles Sumner. During the 
 war Mr. 8. was on the Vigilance Committee of Westchester Co.; 
 was directly the means of ousting two Episcopal clergymen from 
 their pulpits because of their refusal to read the bishop’s special 
 prayers for the soldiers; and on the night of the New York riots, 
 when the Hvening Post establishment was threatened with the torch, 
 Mr. 8. was placed in charge with thirty men, supplied with all sorts 
 of defense. He has ever since been an active Republican, though 
 seeking no office whatever. He has received very complimentary 
 resolutions for his public addresses in behalf of the Land League, 
 and his voice and pen have ever been on the side of Reform. He 
 enjoyed the confidence of the poet Bryant, and received many 
 tokens of his friendship down to the time of his death. 
 
 
 
182 
 
 - His earnest convictions are the key to all his labor. Bible 
 study, Sunday-school work, the Fulton Street Prayer-meeting, the 
 Temperance cause, the extensive circulation of devotional works, 
 and free scientific instruction to young men of the laboring class, 
 have been specialties in his benevolent labors. 
 
 For twenty-eight years, off and on, Mr. 8S. has given more or less 
 attention to Spiritualism, and in his recent efforts to fathom the 
 subject, for the purpose of disproving the pretensions of its advo- 
 cates, and supporting Wundt, he has become an ardent supporter 
 and a most indefatigable worker in the Yonkers Spiritualist Associ- 
 ation, of which he is Corresponding Secretary. He believes “ that 
 Spiritualism, in its higher Christian aspects, has only to gain a 
 hearing to be joyfully received by all pure spiritual minds; that it 
 contains a grander mission for humanity, a better assurance of 
 immortality, a more vital religion in every respect than anything 
 offered at the present time in our pulpit with its 70,000 ministers.” 
 
 In 1856 Mr. Sirxman married Harrier Van Courtianp Crossy, 
 daughter of Rev. Alexander H. Crosby, of the Episcopal Church, 
 Yonkers. He has lost father, mother and wife; has three daugh- 
 ters, Jura C., age 24; Emrty C., 12; and Erizaneru, 7; and one son, 
 TuroporE H., who was admitted to practice as attorney and coun- 
 sellor at 21. He is now, at 23, in successful practice. None of 
 the children of Mr. S. are married. For two years he has 
 suffered from ill health. He is now much better, and feels that 
 he has a new lease of life and a great moral work before him, 
 for the accomplishment of which he has been for a long time 
 endeavoring to cultivate a spirit and habit of entire unselfishness, 
 and a supreme faith and trust in “a personal God.” 
 
 *TIMOTHY DWIGHT SPRAGUE was born in Andover, Tol- 
 land County, Conn., Jan. 26, 1819. He was the grandson of Ben- 
 
 jamin Sprague, and a nephew of Rey. William B. Sprague, D.D..,. 
 
 LL.D., the distinguished preacher, and author of “ Annals of the 
 American Pulpit,” and a descendant of the Spragues of Duxbury, 
 Mass., who figured honorably in the early history of Massachusetts. 
 His early training was amid the best religious and social influences. 
 In 1838, when nineteen years of age, he united with the Congre- 
 gational Church in his native place; whence he transferred his 
 Church connection, in Feb., 1842, to the Church in Yale College, 
 having entered Freshman the previous fall in °41. 
 
 Through his entire course in College his character was that of a 
 
 
 

 
 183 
 
 consistent Christian, winning the respect of all who knew him. As 
 a scholar he took a fair stand ; but seemed to have but little am- 
 bition to rank among the first. His literary tastes were manifest, . 
 and his writings, both in prose and verse, gave promise, if he had 
 lived, of a future of success in literary work. — 
 
 After graduating in *45, he taught for a year in Brockport, N. Y., 
 at the end of which time he went to Albany, N. Y., where his 
 uncle, Dr. W. B. Sprague, resided, and by him was encouraged to 
 attempt the editing of the American Literary Magazine, which he 
 accordingly undertook, and which proved to be a pioneer of what 
 has since become a marked feature of modern literature. It was 
 issued first in 1847, and was continued till his death in 1849, mak- 
 ing four volumes, octavo, published in Albany, N. Y., and Hart- 
 ford, Conn., and having as its regular contributors some of the 
 most popular writers of the day, he, himself, also writing some of 
 its leading articles. 
 
 His sickness was brief, probably hastened on by his overtaxing 
 of his strength in editing his magazine. He died at his father’s 
 home in Andover, Conn., Oct. 8, 1849, his life cut short at the very 
 threshold of what seemed a career of literary distinction. 
 
 The following poem, written and published by him in his maga- 
 zine, in June, 1847, will not be devoid of interest to his classmates, 
 as a memento of his ancestral home where he died: 
 
 THE OLD HOMESTEAD. 
 BY TIMOTHY DWIGHT SPRAGUE. 
 
 American Literary Magazine, June, 1847. 
 
 Down in a quiet, sunlit valley, 
 Stands my low-roofed cottage home— 
 Rushing thoughts around it rally, 
 Thither wafted while I roam. 
 
 There, in summer, as of olden, 
 Waves the green-topped maple tree; 
 There, in autumn sere and golden, 
 Shadows flit across the lea. 
 
 Still the streamlet cleaves the meadow, 
 Bordered by the mantling vine, 
 
 Where, beneath the tall oak’s shadow, 
 There I threw the hempen line. 
 
 Thoughtless childhood! happy childhood! 
 I would journey back to thee— 
 
 Roam again the “‘ tangled wildwood,” 
 Sport beneath the maple tree. 
 
 
 
184 
 
 ‘There no busy sorrows fashion 
 Phantoms in the path of youth; 
 
 Nor pale Care, nor purple Passion, 
 Taint the bloom of Love and Truth. 
 
 *ISAAC MUNROE ST. JOHN, son of Isaac R. and Abby 
 Richardson (Munroe) St. John, was born in Augusta, Georgia, 
 Nov. 19th, 1827, and died at the White Sulphur Springs, Green- 
 brier County, West Virginia, April 7, 1880. 
 
 His ancestors were probably of French origin, but came to this 
 country from England in the 17th century, and had maintained an 
 unbroken line of energetic, successful, cultivated and highly re- 
 spected people. 
 
 His father was a native of Fairfield, Conn., and his mother was 
 a sister of the late Col. Isaac Munroe, editor and proprietor of the 
 Baltimore Patriot. 
 
 When quite a child, his parents removed from Augusta, Ga., to: 
 New York City, where his early years were spent. 
 
 He was prepared for College at the Poughkeepsie Collegiate. 
 School, under charge of Mr. Charles Bartlett, and gave evidence 
 then of the native talent, studiousness and correct deportment. 
 which afterwards characterized him. 
 
 He entered the Class of *45 in Yale as its youngest member, 
 being not yet 18 when he graduated. 
 
 While at College his genial manners, cheerful disposition, manly 
 bearing, lavish generosity and high-toned character won for him 
 the esteem of all, and he was a universal favorite. Free from all 
 meanness, noble in all of his impulses, and of a character above 
 reproach, the soubriquet ‘‘ Little Saint,” which his fellow-students 
 gave him, was prophetic of his after life. 
 
 Without an enemy, and ardently attached to his College and 
 his Class, the young graduate bade adieu to Alma Mater with feel- 
 ings of tenderest love, and all through the dark days of the war, 
 and up to the hour of his death, he cherished fond recollections of 
 old Yale, and warmest interest in all that concerned her welfare 
 or that of his old classmates. 
 
 For eighteen months after graduating, he studied law in the 
 office of Judge John Sherwood, Counsellor of the Supreme Court 
 of New York, and made commendable progress in his legal studies. 
 
 In the latter part of 1847 he accepted an invitation from his. 
 maternal uncle to become assistant editor of the Patriot, and 
 moved to Baltimore, where he also kept up his legal studies. 
 
 
 

 
 $B} > 
 
 
 
 
 LSAAG W. ST. SFOMN. 
 

 

 
 185 
 
 Wielding a facile, trenchant: pen, he would have had a successful 
 career as an editor. Able, scholarly, laborious and thoroughly 
 conscientious, he would doubtless have risen to high distinction 
 had he continued to devote himself to the law. 
 
 But his tastes leading him to desire a more active, out-door life, 
 he abandoned his other pursuits, studied civil engineering with 
 the distinguished engineer, B. H. Latrobe, and entered upon his 
 new career with the great Baltimore and Ohio R. R. Co., which 
 was then pushing its way through the mountains of Virginia to 
 connect the Ohio with the Chesapeake. 
 
 In the able, skillful and conscientious discharge of important 
 duties connected with the construction of this great highway of 
 commerce, our young engineer won an enviable reputation, which 
 was a fit augury of his afterwards brilliant success in his chosen 
 profession. He assisted in the survey and construction of the 
 York River R. R., and while running the road through the 
 “White House” plantation he was brought into business relations. 
 with Col. R. E. Lee, who was accustomed to make frequent visits 
 to the “ White House” in behalf of its owner, George Washington 
 Parke Curtis. These business relations soon ripened into a friend- 
 ship which was cemented by official relation in after years, broken 
 by the death of Gen. Lee in 1870, and has doubtless been re- 
 newed, purified and perpetuated since these soldiers of the cross. 
 have met “ beyond the river.” 
 
 He assisted in the location and construction of the Norfolk and 
 Petersburg R. R. This road has been universally admired as a 
 model of engineering skill ; but it has not been generally known 
 that our modest engineer, who was not accustomed to sound his 
 own praises in the newspapers or elsewhere, deserves a large share 
 of the credit. 
 
 About 1855, he returned to Georgia, his native State, and was 
 for five years in charge of the Ga. and S. C. Division of the Blue 
 Ridge R. R., during which time he constructed the famous Tunnel 
 Hill R. RB. 
 
 In the active pursuit of his loved work, with a reputation which 
 commanded the highest places in his profession, and with the most 
 brilliant success within his grasp, Gen. Sr. Joun had behind him 
 a career of which any man might be proud, and before him the 
 brightest worldly prospects, when the mutterings of the “ war be- 
 tween the States ” reached his busy life, and soon after its thun- 
 ders shook the land. 
 
 
 
' 186 
 
 He had not been a politician, and had taken no part in bring- 
 ing about the sad state of things which existed; but he was an ar- 
 dent “ States’ Rights” man, and did not hesitate to go with Geor- 
 gia, his native State, when she declared her allegiance to the Union 
 at an end. 
 
 There may be honest differences of opinion as to the wisdom or 
 propriety of his course; but none who knew him could for a mo- 
 ment doubt that he was actuated by the most conscientious con- 
 victions of what he deemed his duty. At all events, unlike those 
 who, North and South, were loud in talk but slow in acts, he had 
 the “ courage of his convictions,” and promptly enlisted in Febru- 
 ary, 1861, as a private soldier in the “Fort Hill Guards,” S. C. 
 State Troops. He sought no official position, and was entirely 
 willing to serve the cause he espoused in the humble Bags in 
 which he first enlisted. 
 
 But the Confederate authorities were not slow to recognize that 
 there was more important work for him to do, and accordingly, in 
 April, 1861, he was transferred to engineer duty in North Caro- 
 lina; in June, 1861, was ordered to report to Gen. Magruder at 
 Yorktown, Va., and in March, 1862, was made Chief Engineer of 
 the Army of the Peninsula, and commissioned Capt. of Engineers . 
 OFS ae 
 
 His services in locating and constructing the defenses of York- 
 town and the Peninsula, in aiding Gen. G. W. Randolph in pre- 
 paring for the defense of Suffolk and vicinity, in constructing 
 works on the south side of the James, which were of the utmost 
 value in resisting Gen. Grant’s campaign of 1864, in the locating 
 of Drewry’s Bluff (‘‘ Fort Darling”), and other works which ren- 
 dered the water defenses of Richmond impregnable, and in gen- 
 eral work on the line of defenses which rendered Richmond safe 
 until the fall of Petersburgh in April, 1865, were of the highest 
 skill and value, and were most warmly appreciated by the Confed- 
 erate Engineer Bureau, and all who knew and were competent to 
 judge of their importance. 
 
 The splendid ability of Robt. E. Lee, and the heroic courage of 
 the ragged veterans, with which he hurled back McClellan in 1862, 
 or frustrated Grant’s campaign in 1864, are now matters of his- 
 tory, and may be the just pride of Americans, North as well as 
 South. But sufficient credit has not been given to the quiet engi- 
 neers, whose skill prepared the works which so materially aided 
 Lee in his superb defense of the Confederate Capital. And the 
 
 
 

 
 187 
 
 Class of 1845 little dreamed that Yale was fitting one of their com- 
 rades to play so important a part in a mighty contest between 
 the sections. 
 
 While serving with Gen. Geo. W. Randolph, Carr. Sr. Joun had 
 talked with him freely on ‘the scarcity of ammunition in the Con- 
 federacy, and they had discussed fully the means of supplying the 
 deficiency. So impressed was general Randolph with the ability 
 shown by Capt. Sr. Joun in these discussions, and with the wisdom 
 of the plans he suggested, that when, in the spring of 1862, Gen. 
 Randolph was made Secretary of War, he went to work at once 
 to secure from the Confederate Congress suitable legislation, and 
 to have this able engineer put in charge of the “ Nitre and Mining 
 Bureau.” He was accordingly made Major in April, 1862, Lieut.- 
 ‘Colonel in June, 1863, and Colonel in 1864. 
 
 The service which he rendered as Chief of this Bureau can never 
 
 be fully known. The straits to which the Confederacy was re-_ 
 
 duced to provide ammunition for its armies, the almost insupera- 
 ble obstacles which were in the way, the expedients to which those 
 in charge were compelled to resort, and the almost herculean la- 
 bors which the shifting fortunes of the war compelled them to per- 
 form, were secrets of state not breathed at the time, and which 
 have not yet been written. But this much is known: so ably, en- 
 ergetically and skillfully were these operations conducted, that 
 while the Confederate armies were never able to use ammunition 
 lavishly, and were sometimes, for want of transportation, unable 
 to make important moves for lack of it, yet the Ordnance Depart- 
 
 ‘ment at Richmond never failed to meet the requisitions made 
 
 upon it, and its history is one which reflects the highest credit 
 upon its able chief, Gen. J. Gorgas, and his accomplished assist- 
 ants, prominent among whom was the Chief of the Nitre and Min- 
 
 ing Bureau, Cot. Sr. Joun. 
 
 Indeed, the energy, skill, tact and great business capacity which 
 Con. St. Jonn showed in managing the affairs of his Bureau, 
 pointed him out as the man needed at the head of the Commis- 
 sary Department, when, in the early days of 1865, starvation 
 seemed about to disband the armies of the Confederacy. 
 
 Accordingly, when, in February, 1865, Gen. John C. Brecken- 
 ridge was made Secretary of War, he recommended that Cot. Sr. 
 Joun be made Brigadier-General, and assigned to duty as Com- 
 missary General of the Confederacy, and President Davis prompt- 
 ly made the appointment, and the Confederate Senate con- 
 firmed it. 
 
188 
 
 Let any one interested, read Grnerat St. Joun’s able, scholarly, 
 but modest report on the “ Resources of the Confederay in 1865,” 
 (as published in the Southern Historical Society Papers, Vol. 3, page 
 96), to be convinced of the extraordinary’ ability with which he 
 met the great emergency, and discharged his new duties. In refer- 
 ences to this paper, Mr. Davis wrote his warm approval and closed 
 his letter as follows:. 
 
 “With great regard, and a grateful remembrance of your zeal 
 and efficiency, in the several offices held by you in the service of 
 the Confederacy,” 
 
 “T am faithfully yours, JEFFERSON Davis.” 
 
 General John C. Breckenridge wrote him: * * * * “T 
 took charge of the War Department on the 5th February, 1865. 
 The evacuation of Richmond occurred on the night of the 2d of 
 April. When I arrived in Richmond, the Commissary Depart- 
 ment, from the cutting of the railroads and other causes not neces- 
 sary to mention, was in a very deplorable condition. I placed you, 
 against your wishes, at the head of the Department. Your conduct 
 of it, under all the disadvantages, was so satisfactory, that a few 
 weeks afterwards I received a letter from General Lee, in which 
 he said that his army had not been so well supplied for many 
 TOUS yee eee ; | 
 
 He accompanied his chief (General Breckenridge) on the evacu- 
 ation of Richmond; joined General Lee’s army on the retreat; 
 left for General Johnston’s army just before the truce at Appomat- 
 tox, and from Charlotte, N. C., accompanied General Breckenridge 
 and Hon. J. P. Benjamin, Secretary of State, to the point on the 
 coast of Florida, where they embarked for Cuba. 
 
 Determining, like General Lee, “not to forsake his native land, 
 but to abide the fate and share the fortunes of his people,’ Gxy- 
 ERAL St. Jonn went to Thomasville, Ga., where he gave his parole, 
 and went thence to New Orleans, from whence he returned to 
 Richmond. Like Southern soldiers generally, he “accepted the 
 situation” in good faith, went to work to restore his ruined for-. 
 tunes, and was to the day of his death a promoter of reconcilia- 
 tion and good feeling between the lately belligerent sections. 
 
 In the autumn of 1865, he removed to Louisville, Ky., under 
 favor of his tried friend, Albert Fink, Esq., Superintendent L. & 
 N. R.R., and now Pres. Am. Soc. Civ. Eng’rs, where he took charge- 
 of the Louisville, Cinn. & Lexington R. R. He built the Short. 
 Line to Cincinnati. In that position he gave unmistakable evidence- 
 
 
 

 
 : 
 . 
 
 189 
 
 of his great ability to solve difficult problems, and the construction 
 of that road was regarded as a great feat in civil engineering. 
 
 After the completion of the Short Line, he became Consulting 
 Engineer of the City of Louisville, and was afterwards elected City 
 Engineer. 
 
 To him the city is indpbien for the first complete topographical 
 map, and the establishment of the present admirable system of 
 sewerage. He declined a re-election to the office of City Engineer, 
 
 and became Consulting Engineer of the Lexington & Big Sandy 
 
 R. R., which position he held to the time of his death. 
 
 He also was Chief Engineer of the St. Louis Air Line & Louis- 
 ville R. R. 
 
 He was called, March, 1874, to take charge of the Mining & 
 Engineering Department of the C. & O. R. R., and to act also as 
 their Consulting Engineer. 
 
 The ability with which he filled these several positions is fully 
 attested by the reports which he from time to time submitted, the 
 high testimonials he received from President C. P. Huntington, 
 and other officials of the company, and the warm encomiums 
 passed on his work by some of the ablest engineers both in this 
 country and in Europe. 
 
 The Vice-President and executive officer of the C. & O. R. R., 
 General W. C. Wickham, thus noticed the death Of GENERAL Sr, 
 JOHN in his annual report. 
 
 “The company sustained a serious loss in the death of GrnuraL 
 I. M. Sr. Jonny, Consulting Engineer, not only in its effect upon the 
 engineering department, but in its effect upon the handling of 
 questions pertaining especially to the development of minerals, with 
 which he was most thoroughly familiar. No officer of the com- 
 pany was more thoroughly devoted to its interests or more con- 
 scientious in the performance of his duties than Genera. St. Jouy, 
 and I deeply deplore his loss.” 
 
 Gun. Sr. Joun was exceedingly happy in his domestic relations. 
 Feb. 28th, 1865, he was married to Miss Erna J. Carrineron, 
 daughter of Col. J. L. Carrington, of Richmond, Va., by whom he 
 had six children, three of whom died in infancy, and three of whom 
 (JosErHInE B. Sr. Jonny, now in her twelfth year, Rosarm M. Sr. 
 JOHN, nine years old, and Assy R. M. Sr. Jouy, in her fifth year) 
 are left to feel the loss of one of the most devoted fathers that ever 
 lived. 
 
 It was exceedingly pleasant to see him in his family and to note 
 
 — St reseed 
 
190 
 
 the knightly grace with which he treated his accomplished, devoted 
 wife, and the tender affection with which he took interest in 
 everything that concerned his children. Living in a beautiful cot- 
 tage of the C. & O. R. R., at the White Sulphur Springs, West Va., 
 his home seemed the abode of love and happiness. 
 
 Alas! that the dark-winged messenger should come so soon to 
 turn sunshine into darkness, and joy into gloom. 
 
 His severe labors, anxieties, and constant care in discharging 
 his multiform duties, overtaxed his strength and gradually under- 
 mined his iron constitution, until, in the midst of his work, and on 
 the eve of most important business, he was suddenly smitten with 
 paralysis of the heart, and quietly passed away, at his home, on 
 the 7th of April, 1880. His wife thus describes the closing scene: 
 “Tf you could only know the half he did, you would not be sur- 
 prised that his death came so suddenly upon us. He had been 
 complaining with a heavy cold a day or so; and the morning of 
 his death ate a hearty breakfast, read his papers, and was attend- 
 ing to business, when he suddenly remarked that he felt oppressed, 
 and ‘fell asleep in Jesus.’ I was sitting at his side with his 
 hand in mine, and all of a sudden he smiled, and it was all over. 
 The shock was fearful to me; I can hardly believe it is true, he 
 looked so natural. My little girls would say, ‘Oh, ma! our papa 
 is asleep.’ ” 
 
 Gen. St. Jonny became a communicant of the Protestant Episco- 
 pal Church in 1865, and for fifteen years was one of the most con- 
 sistent and active in all the duties of a Christian, exhibiting a char- 
 acter of transparent purity. He was honor itself, and all his deal- 
 ings with men were characterized by the strictest integrity and 
 honesty. 
 
 He was kind and courteous to all, and in his family and among 
 his intimate friends was the object of warmest esteem and affec- 
 tion. Of him it may be emphatically said, “his faults were few, 
 his virtues many.” 
 
 His uncle, William St. John, from whom many of the above 
 facts were obtained, in summing up his character, remarks: ‘“ As 
 a husband and father he was most loving and affectionate; as a 
 friend he was most genial and conscientious, leaving a host of 
 those who daily testify to the afilicted family their love and sym- 
 pathy, and their appreciation of his ten thousand acts of kindness. 
 and generous hospitality.” 
 
 The distinguished artist, Edward V. Valentine, in a private let- 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 191 
 
 ter written only a few days after his death, thus speaks of him: 
 “My friend, Genera St. Joun, who has just died, was one of the 
 most courteous gentlemen I ever knew, always ready and pleased 
 to perform acts of kindness in the most modest and delicate man- 
 ner. The recollection of having known such a man will be to me 
 a joy which I shall never forget.” 
 
 Hon. Thomas W. Bullitt, of Louisville, Ky., in a letter to Mrs.. 
 St. John, dated June 29th, 1880, thus testifies: “ Your husband 
 was one of the men that I loved. I loved him for his kindness; 
 I admired his talents; I esteemed his character; but his heart 
 won my friendship and affection. Through an acquaintance ex- 
 tending over many years—an acquaintance which was intimate, as 
 you well know, for several years, and always when we were to- 
 gether—I never heard him utter an unworthy sentiment. His as- 
 pirations were lofty; his intellect was broad and strong; his mind 
 was cultivated and his heart was right. He walked in the way 
 of righteousness, and, though his life was sometimes stormy, it 
 was, aS I believe, a preparation for the future of peace. Death has 
 but brought him more nearly to Him whose ‘ ways are pleasant- 
 ness and His paths peace.’ ” 
 
 The writer of this poor tribute thus wrote in a letter of condo- 
 lence to Mrs. St. John, dated Richmond, April 7th, 1880, the day 
 of his death: ‘My dear Mrs St. John: I have just this moment 
 learned, through the State, of your overwhelming affliction in the 
 death of your honored husband. The news came to me with the 
 suddenness of a thunder-clap in a clear sky. Only to-day I had 
 begun a letter of thanks for the paper he kindly sent me through 
 you, and had purposed telling him that, on going to Louisville. 
 the last of this week, I should accept his kind invitation, frequently 
 given, and stop a day with him at Huntington. Alas! I shall. 
 receive his cordial grasp and friendly greeting no more on earth. 
 I shall sadly miss from his accustomed places one of the finest 
 gentlemen, one of the noblest men I ever knew. His death is to 
 me a personal bereavement, as it is to his profession; to the great 
 enterprises he so ably was serving, and to the public, a great 
 calamity. But what must it be to you and your three little girls! I 
 dare not hope that poor words of mine can assuage your grief or 
 heal your bleeding heart.” * * * * 
 
 His classmate, G. W. Suerrtetp, who was on terms of closest inti- 
 macy with him and his family for many years prior to his death, 
 thus writes, under date of April 11th, 1880, from Norfolk, Va., to. 
 
 
 

 
 192 
 
 Mrs. St. John: “I cannot express to you, dear Ella, with what a 
 shock came to me the brief telegram that announced your sad 
 bereavement; nor can I tell you with what deep sympathy my 
 heart has gone out to you with eyery passing hour. Only a few 
 short weeks since I received from him a cordial, chatty note, 
 written at his hotel, as he passed through the city, reeretting his 
 inability to stop, and promising a visit at another early day. Lit- 
 tle did I imagine that it was the last greeting from one with whom ~ 
 I was so intimately associated, and with whom so many happy 
 hours of after life had blended. Nor can I even yet think of him 
 as separated by the silent stream, or realize that all our past asso- 
 ciations are to be henceforth but hallowed memories. I would 
 that it were in the power of weak words to raise and support the 
 spirit in its hour of affliction; I would that mine could convey © 
 comfort and sustain you now, and help you to.see, through the 
 eloom and darkness of the present hour, the hand of Him who 
 ‘doth not willingly afflict, nor grieve the children of men.’ 
 With the earnest prayer that heavenly guidance and loving kind- — 
 ness may ever be about your pathway, | 
 I am very truly yours, . 
 Gro. W. SHEFFIELD.” 
 
 The Louisville Courier-Journal thus speaks editorially: 
 
 “The death of Gey’ I. M. Sr. Jonn will be deeply deplored by 
 the many citizens of Louisville, who had the pleasure of a 
 acquaintance when he resided in this community. 
 
 “Socially he was a great favorite, winning in his manners and 
 attractive as a conversationalist, his wide range of substantial 
 information giving his opinions great weight. Professionally, as a 
 civil engineer, his works live after him in Kentucky, in masterly 
 feats of railway engineering skill, and in the system of sewers he 
 devised for this city. 
 
 “Tn the Confederate army he filled a distinguished position, his 
 ereat abilities calling him to professional service in the paths of 
 peace when the great conflict was over. With newspaper men 
 Gen’L Sr. Jonn was always communicative, and was never too 
 busy to give requisite information, his explanations of difficult 
 points about his work always being clear and satisfactory. 
 
 “Fulogies concerning this kindly and accomplished Southern 
 gentleman are superfluous for those who knew him. We cannot 
 but record these few lines, however, to the memory of one whose 
 departure from the world’s work-day must occasion the most 
 heartfelt sorrow among his friends.” * * * * 
 
 
 

 
 Papert. | 198 
 
 The Richmond (Va.) Dispatch, in a notice of his death at the 
 time, says: “In every position, civil or military, in which his ser- 
 vices were called into requisition, GEn’L Sr. Joun was faithful and 
 efficient. As a citizen he was held in a justly high estimation, and 
 the news of his untimely decease was heard with feelings of deep- 
 est regret by a large circle of friends. As an engineer he ranked 
 with the first in the South. His services in the ‘Lost Cause,’ 
 which he heartily espoused, were of such value as to call forth the 
 unqualified commendation of the commanding general, and to 
 entitle him to the lasting thanks of the Southern people. In this 
 dread announcement the family have the sympathy of the entire 
 community, and of all who knew and honored the lamented dead, 
 during his honorable and useful life.” 
 
 His intimate and life-long friend, Col. Wm. Preston Johnston— 
 a graduate of Yale, and now President of the University of Louisi- 
 ana—thus wrote to Mrs. St. John: 
 
 Wasutveton, D. C., April 9th, 1880. 
 
 My Dear Frienp: Mr. W. M.St. John’s telegram was the first in- 
 timation I received of the calamity which has befallen you, and, I 
 venture to add, myself. It only reached me at eleven o’clock A. M., 
 and though with a bare hope of seeing you, I hastened to the 
 depot. It was, of course, too late. I telegraphed you and received 
 your reply. 
 
 The shock to me is very great. I would have gone home 
 Saturday night, but for the hope of meeting Grnrrat St. Joun here 
 on Tuesday by his appointment. I had been very much engaged, 
 and had not seen any Virginia papers, and this news struck me 
 like a bolt from a clear sky. 
 
 I would go on to night, but on to-morrow I have other people’s 
 business in hand, which admits of no neglect or delay. If it were 
 my own it would be laid aside. I regret that I cannot be with 
 you in those last sad rites, the unavailing honors which we 
 pay in vain, like the unavailing sorrow that follows the lost. 
 
 Perhaps I ought not to write so at this time to you, who lose so 
 much. But, my dear friend, I feel that never did earth lose a 
 manlier spirit or man a truer, nobler-hearted friend, than in this 
 sudden stroke. He was aman I entirely trusted. Death, with 
 all its dread accessories, has never touched me more nearly. I 
 must not dwell on this. 
 
 I offer you the sympathy which springs from the very deepest 
 recesses of my heart. I offer you the consolation which has sus- 
 
194 
 
 
 
 tained me in fiery trials beyond human strength to endure, the 
 faith absolute in an all-merciful Father, whose children we are, and 
 in Christ, who came among us to show us in his Divine Brotherhood, . 
 
 the way. “I am the Resurrection and the Life.” My friend—your i 
 
 husband’s consecration to duty, his faithfulness to every trust, the 
 most minute, his benevolence and real tenderness of heart, were 
 all most Christian. He was in conduct a follower of our Divine 
 Master in the most essential points. You will not heed this now, 
 but it is from the hand of one who sorrows with you. 
 
 In your own good time let me know the particulars; also, where 
 you will be; and whether there is any way in which I can serve you 
 or be useful to you. 
 
 Sincerely, and in sorrow, your friend, 
 Ws. Preston Jounsron.” © 
 
 Mrs. I. M. Sr. Jonny, Brooklyn, N. Y. 
 
 And thus we might multiply almost indefinitely quotations from . 
 loving tributes to this noble Christian gentleman; but the above 
 must suffice. 
 
 His body sleeps in section 836, Vista Hill, Vista Avenue, Green- 
 wood Cemetery, Brooklyn, N. Y. But he lives in the memory of 
 loving hearts from Maine to Texas. He has finished his busy life 
 and entered upon “ the rest that remaineth for the people of God;” 
 he has heard from the Master “Well done!” he has received his 
 ‘‘erown of rejoicing,” and he awaits the coming of loved ones left 
 behind, that the family circle, so rudely broken, may be reunited, 
 and that severed ties of friendship may be joined together once 
 more, purified aud perpetuated. . 
 
 If the writer of this imperfect sketch needs any apology for 
 venturing to obtrude into the company of old classmates who 
 press forward with flowers, and evergreens, and immortelles, for the 
 chaplet with which Alma Mater will crown her distinguished son, 
 he can only plead that he has an humble place on the roll of one 
 of Yale’s great sisters—the University of Virginia—who weeps with 
 her in this loss; and especially that it was his proud privilege to 
 know, to appreciate, to love his noble friend, Isaac Munroe Sr. 
 
 JOHN. 
 [By Rev. J. Wm. Jones, D.D., Editor of the Sou. Hist. Society’s 
 
 papers. | 
 JAMES CAMP TAPPAN (of the law firm of Tappan & Hornor, 
 
 Helena, Phillips Co., Arkansas), son of Benjamin S. and Margaret 
 B. (Camp) Tappan, was born in Franklin, Williamson Co., Tenn., 
 
 
 

 
 te demi 
 
 Boece eis 
 
 ——s 
 ES 
 
 
 
 ono ons aman oma 
 
 
 
 eT 
 
 STAMWBS C. TAPPAN. 
 
ery 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 195 
 
 Sept. 9, 1825. His father was a native of Newburyport, Mass., but 
 left that place shortly after the fire in 1812, and was for a number 
 of years in the employ of George Peabody, in Baltimore, Md.; about 
 1820. he removed to Tennessee and commenced business on 
 his own account as a merchant, marrying Miss Margaret B. 
 Camp, a grand-niece of President James Madison, of Virginia. 
 The family moved to Vicksburg, Miss., during the year 1840, and 
 J. C. T. went to Exeter, N. H., and attended Phillips’ Academy at 
 Exeter, where he completed his preparation for College, and en- 
 tered Yale Freshman in 1841. 
 
 After graduating, in *45, he returned to Vicksburg, and read 
 law with George Yerger, Esq., a prominent lawyer of that place, 
 and was admitted to the Bar in the fall of 46. He then traveled 
 in Mexico for several weeks, and, on his return, taught for twelve 
 months. In the spring of ’48 he removed to Coahama Co., Miss., 
 where he commenced the practice of law; and, in September of 
 that year, removed to Helena, Arkansas, where he has ever since 
 had his residence. 
 
 In the summer of ’50 he was elected Representative of the Ar - 
 kansas Legislature, and served as a member of the same during 
 the session of 50-51. In ’52 he was appointed Receiver of the 
 United States Land Office at Helena, Ark., which position he re- 
 _ tained until 59, when the office was closed, and the books were 
 removed to Little Rock, Ark. In ’59 he was appointed special 
 Judge of the Circuit Court of the First Judicial District of Arkan- 
 sas, which position he retained until several very important law- 
 suits had been decided. 
 
 Upon the breaking out of the late Civil War, he raised a com- 
 pany, was elected Captain, and in ’61, upon the organization of the 
 regiment, was appointed Colonel of the 13th Arkansas Regiment, 
 and was with his command at the battles of Belmont and Shiloh. 
 He was then promoted, and appointed a Brigadier-General, and 
 transferred to the trans-Mississippi Department, where he re- 
 mained in service until his command surrendered at Shreveport, 
 in June, 1865. He was at the battles of Pleasant Hill and Saline 
 River with his brigade, his classmate, Dick Taytor, being Major- 
 General commanding. He returned home in August, 65, where 
 he has since remained, in the practice of law in the law firm of 
 Tappan and Hornor. During the present year (’81) he has also 
 engaged in farming, having bought two plantations, one of about 
 800 acres, one on R. R. some 12 miles distant, and the other of 400 
 

 
 196 
 
 acres on another R. R., 20 miles from Helena, the property being ~ 
 directly in the line of improvements. He is also having constructed 
 three handsome brick stores on a principal street in the city, thus 
 putting his property in a-shape whereby he may receive the bene- - 
 fit when old age drives him from the active duties of his profes- 
 sion. | 
 
 He was married, in June, 1854, to Miss Mary Anperson, of Ruth- 
 erford Co., Tennessee. They have had one child, a daughter, now 
 about eight years of age. His life has been an active, but pleasant 
 one, except in the stern service of the camp and field; and, not- 
 withstanding the drawbacks consequent upon the war, in the main 
 financially successful. His position, in the varied spheres in which 
 he has been called to act, has been throughout what his classmates 
 in College predicted for him, such as to win him the willing re- 
 spect and esteem of all with whom he has been brought in contact. 
 As a Judge his unquestioned integrity has given him weight of 
 influence, his decisions being always marked by impartial fairness. 
 and by a clear and comprehensive grasp of the legal points at is- 
 sue. As an officer in command, he was highly esteemed and re- 
 spected by his fellow officers and subordinates. In social circles 
 his genial courtesy, equaled only by the modesty which gives it 
 increasing attractiveness, has rendered his presence always wel- 
 come. In Class Reunions his interest remains unabated, and only - 
 unavoidable impediments prevent his attendance if ever failing to 
 meet his classmates in them, as his coming several times from his. 
 far Western home expressly to attend them fully evinces. He is a 
 member, in full communion, of the Protestant Episcopal Church. 
 
 *RICHARD TAYLOR, the only son of General Zachary Taylor, 
 twelfth President of the United States, and of Margaret (Smith) 
 Taylor, was born in New Orleans, La., January 27,1826. He was. 
 named after his paternal grandfather, a patriotic Colonel of the 
 Ninth Virginia Regiment of the line in the Revolutionary War, 
 who, soon after the war (in 1784), emigrated from Virginia and 
 settled near Louisville, Ky., where he acquired a large estate. 
 This, Zachary, his son, inherited; and by careful management 
 developed from it a large fortune; but preferring the activities of 
 the field to the quiet of private life, he, at the age of fourteen, 
 enlisted in the U. 8. Army, and became at length one of the most 
 distinguished of the Post-Revolutionary Generals, a thorough 
 master of modern warfare; and during the Mexican and border 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 = 5 ; c oe) s 2 vo Se RG Sa 
 Oem Games Goes Sel Ge 
 
 aa) 
 
 fomaeS 
 
 
 
 
 
 CN oes Koike ame ie 
 
 iH 
 i 
 IR 
 Io, 
 a 
 is 
 es 
 
 ) 
 
 2, 
 0) 
 oy 
 
 ofa, 
 
 eS SEE 
 
 (AS RSHS SSS Pere Sere) SS eres 
 
 
 
 RICHARD TA‘ 
 

 

 
 
 
 197 
 wars, won the laurels which ultimately lifted him, by popular suf- 
 frage, to the Presidential chair. He died July 9, 1850, at Washing- 
 ton, D. C., in the second year of his Presidency. 
 
 Ricuarp Taynor inherited, from his distinguished father, no 
 ordinary legacy for a possible future of distinction. From his 
 earliest years he became familiar with the exposures of army life. 
 As his father, then in his prime, moved from post to post along 
 
 _the frontier west of the Mississippi, he followed the drum, imbibing, 
 like Hannibal, a knowledge of, and so a taste for, war in the nurture 
 of the camps. His early education was fragmentary. In Louisiana 
 he picked up French almost as his mother tongue. At Fort Snell- 
 ing, in Minnesota, a missionary found him, when six or seven 
 years old, the only white boy in a school of Indians and _half- 
 breeds. He seems to have been touched with the spirit of these 
 lawless sons of the forest; for once, when impatient of the re- 
 straints of the school-room, they broke bounds and fled to the 
 woods, he accompanied them, and was not captured for two days. 
 
 At the age of thirteen his father sent him to Europe, where he 
 spent one year in France, perfecting himself in the French lan- 
 guage. Returning to America, he received private tuition with a 
 Mr. Brooks in Lancaster, Mass., for two years; then entered 
 Harvard University on advanced standing, whence he came to 
 Yale at the beginning of Junior year in ’43, and remained to grad- 
 uation, August 21, 1845. 
 
 From College he went directly to his father’s camp on the Mex- 
 ican frontier, and was attached to his staff as a sort of a military 
 secretary, or aide-de-camp. He was present at the battles of Palo 
 Alto, Resaca de la Palma, and Monterey. But exposures in the 
 service proved too severe for his uninured constitution; and he 
 was compelled by impaired health to return to Louisiana, just 
 missing the battle of Buena Vista, in which his father gained so 
 glorious a victory. It was a year or more before his health was 
 fully restored, during which time he took the oversight of a large 
 cotton plantation belonging to his father in Jefferson Co., Miss.; 
 but in the meantime, popular suffrage had placed his father in 
 the Presidency; and amid the eclat which followed the inaugura- 
 tion in the spring of °49, he made a visit to Canada, and was 
 there received as a sort of American prince, charming the best 
 Canadian circles with his flashing wit and graceful social gifts. 
 On his return from Canada, he settled on a sugar estate in the 
 parish of St. Charles, about twenty miles above New Orleans, on 
 
198 
 
 
 
 the Mississippi, where he continued to reside until the breaking 
 out of the civil war. 
 
 He was married in February, 1851, to Miss Myrra Brineier, a 
 lady of French extraction, of an old and influential Creole family, 
 who died in 1875, leaving him three daughters, who now reside in 
 Winchester, Va., four sons having died in infancy. His daughter 
 Berry was married Friday, April 23, 1881, to Mr. Walker B. 
 Stauffer, son of an old and wealthy hardware merchant of New 
 Orleans, La. 
 
 On the death of his father—President Taylor—in °50, he came 
 into possession of a very large estate, placing him at once in inde- 
 pendent affluence; still he could not be inactive. He devoted 
 himself assiduously to sugar manufacture, bringing to it the latest 
 improvements of science and art, employing the best technical skill 
 in it, his plantation yielding him in consequence ample returns. 
 
 In ’56 he was elected to the State Senate, and served as State 
 Senator till °60. He was chosen a delegate to the Democratic 
 Convention meeting in Charleston, in 60, and afterwards to that 
 at Baltimore ; and was a member of the Secession Convention of 
 Louisianain 60-61. He heartily espoused the cause of secession; 
 and as a member of the Military Committee, was energetic in aid- 
 ing Governor Moore in organizing the troops of Louisiana for the 
 impending contest. He was appointed Colonel of the Ninth 
 Regiment of Louisiana Volunteers in June, 60, and sent with 
 them to Richmond, the Confederate capital; and on his arrival 
 waited at once on the Secretary of War, and informed him that 
 he had a regiment thoroughly armed, equipped and ready for the 
 field. ‘‘ When will you be ready to start?’ asked the Secretary. 
 “Tn five minutes,” replied Taylor. The Secretary promised trans- 
 portation that night, but the men waited on their arms all night, 
 and it was daybreak before they got off. They reached Manassas. 
 Junction at dusk on that eventful day on which the battle was 
 fought—Sunday, July 21, 1861. 
 
 His command was ordered on duty in the operations in Vir- 
 ginia, and in the autumn he was promoted to be a Brigadier. In 
 the spring of ’62 he led his brigade in the valley campaign under 
 Stonewall Jackson, and won distinction at Front Royal, Middle- 
 town, Winchester, Strasburg, Cross Keys and Port Republic. In 
 the latter his brigade decided the issue, and Gen. Jackson, as a 
 reward for their gallantry, gave his brigade a battery of artillery 
 which they had captured, and recommended Taytor for promo- 
 
 
 

 
 ay 
 
 tion. He was with Jackson as he moved from the Shenandoah 
 Valley to join Gen. Lee in his attack on Gen. McClellan in the 
 seven days’ fight for Richmond, and shared in all the combats of 
 that momentous struggle. For his success in the field he was pro- 
 moted to the rank of Major-General, and assigned to the com- 
 mand of Louisiana. But, owing to exposures in the field, he suf- 
 fered a partial and temporary paralysis of the lower limbs, and was 
 unable, for some weeks, to assume his command. He returned to 
 _ his post as soon as able. 
 
 On arriving (Aug., 62) in Louisiana to arrange for the defense, 
 he found no army, no arms, no munitions, no money; besides, the 
 Federal forces held the Mississippi River, and cut off communica- 
 tion from the Hast, except between Port Hudson and Vicksburg. 
 Taytor showed great ability in organizing and supplying an army, 
 and gradually won back that part of the State west of the Missis- 
 sippi. His success here was brilliant, and evinced great fertility 
 of resources and fine administrative power, as well as the highest 
 elements of a field commander. He gradually built up an army 
 by small accretions, equipping it mainly by captures from the op- 
 posing forces in numerous small engagements, until he had re- 
 claimed the whole of Louisiana west of the Mississippi River, when 
 Vicksburg fell, July 4, 1863, and he was compelled to fall back, 
 still, however, maintaining a threatening attitude. 
 
 Gen. Taytor’s most signal achievement during the war was the 
 defeat of Gen. N. P. Banks, near Mansfield, De Soto Parish, La., 
 in May, 64. He attacked Banks’ army, and, routing him, captured 
 twenty-two guns and alarge number of prisoners with baggage and 
 munitions of war. He pursued him, and again attacked him at 
 Pleasant Hill, a strong position. Banks held on until night, then 
 retreated under cover of darkness. Gen. Taytor, marching north 
 under orders from Gen. E. K. Smith, frustrated a connection be- 
 tween Gen. Steele and Gen. Banks, and materially crippled their 
 movements. 
 
 In the summer of ’64 Gey. Taytor was promoted to the rank of 
 Lieutenant-General, the second grade in the Confederate army, 
 and was ordered to the department of Alabama and Mississippi. 
 He repaired at once to Mobile, where he met his brother-in-law, 
 President Davis, and discussed with him fully the military situa- 
 tion. He was proceeding to carry out the plans formed, when the 
 rapid culmination of events North rendered them of little avail. 
 Gen. Sherman’s triumphant march through Georgia to the sea; 
 
200 
 
 the terrible battles of the Wilderness; the investment of Petersburg — 
 and Richmond; the surrender of Gen. Lee at Appomattox, and the 
 capitulation of Gen. J. E. Johnson succeeded, and nothing was left 
 for Gen. Taytor but to follow their example. His surrender was 
 a mere matter of form, but all its arrangements on his part were 
 marked by courtesy, good feeling, and military and political wis- 
 dom. : 
 The close of the war found Gey. Taytor ruined in fortune. 
 When he reached Mobile, after the cessation of hostilities, with a 
 single aide-de-camp, he was obliged to sell their horses to provide 
 for their immediate necessities; and he often afterwards laughingly 
 declared that he never felt himself so rich in all his life as when 
 his aide, after closing the bargain for the sale of the horses, came 
 back and handed him a little roll of three or four hundred dollars 
 in U. S. greenbacks. He never attempted to recover his confis- 
 cated estates, in which he held but a life right, their entail, if ever 
 recoverable, passing to his surviving children. . 
 For several years after the war Gry. Tayior resided at New Or- 
 leans, where he had charge of some important public works. In. : 
 73 he visited England, and was there received into the highest : 
 social and court circles, being entertained by the Prince of Wales E: 
 at Sandrigham, by whom he was treated with great distinction; ‘i 
 and was in 73, and again in ’74, elected foreign member of the : 
 
 London Turf Club. 
 After his return home he took only an advisory interest in poli- : 
 tics. For some time his health was poor, having suffered from the : 
 q 
 
 
 
 
 hard service he had seen. Still he could not be inactive. He was 
 engaged in preparing a very striking and characteristic work, 
 drawn mainly from his own personal observation and experience, 
 on the salient points in the history of the late war, entitled “ De- 
 struction and Reeonstruction.” After spending most of the winter 
 of ’78 and ’79 in Washington, D. C., in perfecting this work, he 
 came on, at the close of the session of Congress, to New York 
 City, to superintend its publication. Early in March, ’79, while 
 engaged in revising the proofs of his forthcoming book, symptoms 
 of extensive dropsical disorganization began to develop them- 
 selves. He at once applied to Dr. Austin Flint, Jr., under whose 
 skillful treatment apprehension abated, until about two weeks be- 
 fore his death. All this time he continued the supervision of the 
 publication. It had been issued from the press only about a week, 
 when the startling tidings was telegraphed and echoed by the 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 

 
 Senanen 3 sae eanian) 3 Ses 
 
 CYS araror 
 
 BOBONARD B. WALBS. 
 
 
 
 
 pee iat ma hae 
 

 
 
 
 201 
 
 press generally that Grn. Ricnarp Tayror was dead. He died 
 Saturday at 8 A. M., April 12, 1879, at the house of his friend, S. 
 L. M. Barlow, Esq. The funeral was attended the following day at 
 the Church of the Transfiguration in Twenty-ninth Street, New 
 York City. The silver plate on his coffin lid bore the simple in- 
 ‘scription: ‘Rrcnarp Taytor, died April 12, 1879, aged 52 years and 
 2 months and 16 days.” His remains were conveyed to the ceme- 
 tery in New Orleans. . 
 
 GenerAt Taytor was possessed of a mind of high order, though 
 his impulses, almost unconsciously to himself, were sometimes al- 
 lowed to warp, in a measure, his judgment. He wrote several 
 vigorous articles for the North American Review, which have been , 
 particularly admired. His work, already referred to, on “ De- 
 struction and Reconstruction,” at the time of its issue attracted much 
 attention, and was variously received. By some it was highly 
 commended; by others severely criticized, according, largely, to the 
 political leanings of the reviewers. That it isa work of decided merit 
 no one will dispute. It is somewhat pretentious in style, subtile 
 and keen, however, in its analysis of historic issues; fairly palpi- 
 tating with life, and with brilliant flashes of imagination; but, in 
 its criticisms of men and actions, incisive, and often scathing; un- 
 sparing in its denunciations of what he deemed deserving of cen- 
 sure, and breathing throughout a pronounced predilection for 
 “the lost cause,” and an undisguised restiveness under the results 
 of its loss. But as a scholar, a gentleman, a man of sterling in- 
 tegrity, and as a military commander of very high, if not of the 
 highest abilities, no one will question his claim to the high posi- 
 tion he has won. As an army officer he had few superiors among 
 his peers. like his father, he was, in military discipline, uncom- 
 promisingly exacting. He could brook no disobedience to com- 
 mand; yet he was always quick to discover and recognize noble 
 acts in his subordinates, and always courteous to his equals and 
 superiors in rank. In short, he was a man of mark, and his name 
 will stand among the few that shall live in history. 
 
 LEONARD EUGENE WALES was born at Wilmington, Del, 
 Nov. 26, 1823. His American ancestors were among the first 
 colonists who settled in New England. Rev. John Wales, a gradu- 
 ate of Cambridge (1728), was for thirty-four years minister of the 
 First Congregational Church of Raynham, Mass. He married a 
 great-granddaughter of James Leonard, who, in company with 
 
202 
 
 his brother Henry, had emigrated from Pontypool, Monmouth 
 County, England, a district remarkable for its coal and iron de- 
 posits, and, in 1652, located in Raynham, then included in the 
 town of Taunton. Here the brothers “set up a bloomery work,” 
 with license to cut wood and take ore “in any of the commons 
 appertaining to the town where it is not proprietary.” This was: 
 the first iron manufactory established on the American continent. 
 It was enlarged from time to time by additional furnaces, and 
 continued in the possession of the Leonards and their descendants. 
 for many years. 
 
 During the colonial history of Massachusetts, members of the: 
 Leonard family filled important positions in the church and ma- 
 gistracy, and to this day their representatives are to be found 
 among the public and active men in different parts of the United 
 States. (History of Raynham, by Rev. E. Sandford.) A son of 
 this marriage, Rev. Samuel Wales, a graduate of Yale (1767), was 
 a Professor in the Theological School at New Haven at the time 
 of his death, in 1794. Before his appointment to the Professor- 
 ship he had been ordained over the First Ecclesiastical Society in 
 Milford, Conn. He married, Nov. 5, 1772, Miss Catherine Mills. 
 Their son, John, was born at New Haven, July 31, 1783, graduated 
 at Yale (1801), was admitted to the bar and practiced law for sev- 
 eral years in Hartford, Conn. Coming to Delaware, in 1815, he 
 opened a law office in Wilmington, where he continued to reside 
 until his death, Dec. 3, 1863. He was a good lawyer, a public- 
 spirited, enterprising and popular man. He held the office of 
 Secretary of State of Delaware, and, in 1851, was elected to the 
 United States Senate. He married (1820) Miss Ann Patten, the: 
 only daughter of Major John Patten, who had served during the 
 Revolutionary War in the famous Delaware Regiment which took 
 part in every fight from Long Island to Camden, at which last 
 battle the Major was captured and the regiment so cut up as to 
 lose its organization. The Major was kept a prisoner in Charles-. 
 ton, 8. C., for several months and until paroled. He represented 
 his State in the Fourth Congress of the United States, and died at 
 his farm near Dover, Dec. 26, 1800. Major Patten married (1st) 
 Ann, daughter of Colonel Hazlett who was killed at the battle of 
 Princeton, the issue of this marriage dying in infancy; (2d) Mary, 
 daughter of Rev. John Miller, who was the pastor of the United 
 Presbyterian Churches of Dover and Smyrna. In the service of 
 these churches, Mr. Miller ‘‘spent the whole of his retired and ex- 
 
 Path) «Ful 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 203 
 
 emplary ministerial lfe—more than forty-two years.” He was an 
 eminently good man and a sterling Whig patriot. He was a native 
 of Boston, Mass., and a lineal descendant of John Alden (of the 
 Mayflower company), his father having married Mary Bass, a grand- 
 daughter of that celebrated worthy. He settled in Delaware, in 
 1749, and, in 1751, was married to Margaret Millington, the daugh- 
 ter of an Englishman who for many years had commanded a mer- 
 chant ship, trading regularly to London from Wye River, and then 
 had settled down as planter upon a moderate estate in Talbot 
 County, Maryland. 
 
 The subject of this sketch was the third child of John and Ann 
 (Patten) Wales. His school days were distributed among several 
 Academies, his preparation for College being completed at the 
 Hopkins Grammar School in New Haven, from which he entered 
 the Freshman Class. On graduation he began the study of the 
 law under his father’s instruction, and in the spring of 1848 was. 
 permitted to hold himself out as a practicing attorney. He located 
 in Wilmington, and for a year or two was associated with a young: 
 . brother lawyer in editing the Delaware State Journal, then the 
 organ of the Whig party in the State. By their joint efforts they 
 kept the paper alive, and, at the end of their editorial labors, it 
 was found that, after many changes in the list of subscribers, the 
 number had been increased just one. For several years he was. 
 Clerk of the United States Circuit and District Courts for the 
 Delaware District. In July, 1853, he was elected City Solicitor, 
 and re-elected the following year. In April, 1861, he enlisted in 
 Company KE, First Regiment Delaware Volunteers, organized un- 
 der the call of President Lincoln for 75,000 men to serve three 
 months, and was chosen 2d Lieutenant. The regiment had an 
 easy and pleasant service in guarding the line of the P., W. and B. 
 Railroad, between Havre de Grace and Baltimore. The Maryland 
 rebels had attempted to destroy the bridges on this important 
 line of travel between the North and Washington, and succeeded 
 in rendering a portion of the road useless for several weeks, but 
 after the 1st Delaware was intrusted with the duty of protecting 
 it, the bridge-burners did not renew their efforts at destruction. 
 The enemy had too much to do elsewhere to make any formida- 
 ble attack on the road, and a comparatively small force, therefore,. 
 was sufficient to keep off the stay-at-home rebels. The Lieu- 
 tenant’s brief military career was more agreeable than arduous, 
 
 an returning home with his regiment at the end of its term,. 
 
204. 
 
 he was honorably mustered out of service. In May, 1863, he was — 
 appointed Commissioner of Enrollment for Delaware, to superin- 
 tend the draft then made necessary to fill the wasting ranks of the 
 Union armies. This position, which came, like its predecessors, 
 without solicitation on his part, involved the discharge of delicate 
 and unpopular duties, but the Commissioner managed, by diligent 
 attention and impartial conduct, to get through the business with- 
 out much complaint. The people of Delaware were not in favor 
 of secession or disunion; indeed, the northern part of the State 
 was thoroughly sound. The two southern counties contained many 
 discontented and unruly spirits, who, without committing any 
 overt acts, or putting themselves in open and defiant opposition 
 to the Government, yet contrived to thwart and embarrass its offi- 
 cers and agents, and to make the duties of the latter as difficult 
 of performance as possible. The Government had, also, at all 
 times, to contend with an antagonistic party feeling which exulted 
 over the discomfiture of its opponent, even at the sacrifice of pub- 
 lic interests. The labor of his eighteen months’ service as Com- 
 missioner, he always considered the hardest, as it was the most un- 
 congenial work of his life. While still a member of the Board of 
 Enrollment, he was offered, and accepted, Oct. 1, 1864, the ap- 
 pointment of Associate Judge of Delaware for New Castle County. 
 
 His convictions on political questions led to his affiliation, first 
 with the now historic Whig party, and next with the Republican 
 party on its first organization in Delaware, in 1856; though of late 
 years, and since the commencement of his judicial life, he has ab- 
 stained from all active participation in political or party contests. 
 He is a member of the Presbyterian Church. His judicial duties 
 are varied, but, with exceptional occasions, are not exacting or 
 laborious, a condition not conducive, as a general rule, to the best 
 work, leaving, however, ample leisure for unprofessional pursuits 
 and studies. The latest honor conferred on JupGcE Watzs was his 
 election as President of the Historical Society of Delaware. 
 
 On the evening of the 18th of November, 1880, the Judge was the 
 victim of quite a serious assault upon his person. While walking 
 in a public thoroughfare, just at dark and before the street lamps 
 had been lighted, he was struck behind the right ear with “a billy” 
 or “brass knuckles” in the hand of an unknown and unseen as- 
 sailant. The purpose of the attack was no doubt robbery, but as 
 the Judge did not fall at once, or entirely lose consciousness, the 
 thief was baftled, though succeeding in making his escape without 
 
 
 
 
 

 
 205 
 
 being recognized. The blow caused concussion of the brain, be- 
 sides a contused flesh wound and injury to the bone, which made 
 the patient very uncomfortable for several weeks. At this date 
 (six months past) he has entirely recovered. He has no reason 
 to believe, or even to suspect, that the assault was made for any 
 other purpose, or with any different motive than those indicated. 
 The Judge is a bachelor, and lives with an unmarried sister, in 
 a plain, old-fashioned house in his native town. His habits are. 
 domestic, and, except when on circuit, or in the enjoyment: of a 
 short summer outing, he may always be found at home, where he 
 will be delighted to receive any of his classmates. 
 
 *DAVID BLAIR WATKINSON, son of Edward and Lavinia 
 (Hudson) Watkinson, was born in Hartford, Conn., Oct. 11, 1825.. 
 His preparatory education was at the Pavilion School in Hart- 
 ford, under the charge of Mr. Wright, and at Lee, Mass. He 
 entered Trinity College, at Hartford, in the fall of ’41, and Yale at. 
 the beginning of Junior year in ’43. 
 
 His standing in his Class was good. He was a diligent 
 scholar, and conscientious in meeting all his College duties. His. 
 unobtrusive manner and instinctive geniality of spirit, secured 
 him the cordial friendship of his classmates, yet his intimates in 
 the Class were comparatively few, owing, possibly, to his naturally 
 retiring disposition, leading to avoid instead of courting promi- 
 nence. His character, both as a man and a Christian, while in 
 College, was such as to command the respect of all. He is still 
 remembered by most, if not all, his classmates, as one marked by 
 few peculiarities, but possessed of good abilities and a kind heart. 
 
 During the winter subsequent to graduation he taught at Rock- 
 ville, Conn., but about the middle of March, ’46, he returned to his 
 home in Hartford much indisposed. “On consulting a physician 
 he found that he was suffering the effects of salivation from calo- 
 mel injudiciously administered. For several days he seemed to 
 lose strength, being troubled with nausea, and having no appetite, 
 and then was confined to his bed. He grew constantly weaker, 
 without any apparent disease, excepting some slight symptoms of 
 a diseased brain, until May 14th. Between five and six o’clock in 
 the evening of that day, during sleep, a paralysis terminated his 
 life. His nurse, who was present, was not aware of the moment 
 when it occurred. He was thought to have been improving for 
 several days previous, but, though the stroke was at last sudden, 
 
206 
 
 it is believed he was not unprepared for the event, as he had re- 
 peatedly expressed to his friends the conviction that he should 
 not recover, and that he had committed his all to Christ. During 
 his whole sickness he seemed incapable of concentrating his 
 thoughts upon any subject; and had he left the great work of pre- 
 paration for eternity till that season, there would be little reason 
 to hope it was done at all; but his friends have the satisfaction of 
 recurring to a season three years previous, when in the full posses- 
 sion of his faculties, and with a fair prospect of a long life, he 
 devoted all to God, with which dedication it is believed his subse- 
 quent life was consistent, and that he has ‘entered into the rest 
 which remaineth for the people of God.’ ” 
 
 [Mainly from a letter.of David Watkinson, dated July 24, 1848. ] 
 
 *IRA BENJAMIN WHEELER, Jr., son of Ira B. and Hannah 
 Wheeler, was born in New York City, May 4, 1826. His father 
 was a native of East Bridgeport, Conn., and his mother, of Fairfield, 
 an adjoining town. They were married in the First Congrega- 
 tional Church of Bridgeport, after the sermon on ‘Thanksgiving 
 Day, Nov. 28, 1813. About 1816 they removed to New York 
 City, where, after varying fortunes, Mr. Wheeler was prospered in 
 business (dry goods), and became influential in public life. He 
 was, for several years, a member of the Board of Aldermen, and 
 held the office of Coroner from ’40 to 48, with general acceptance 
 even to political opponents. Possessing a strong individuality, 
 Mr. Wheeler was a man of ardent attachments and scrupulous in- 
 teerity, loved and respected in a large circle of friends. He re- 
 turned to Bridgeport, Conn., in 48, where he died, Oct. 31, 1852, 
 sixty years of age. Mrs. Wheeler was a woman of exemplary 
 Christian character, of superior personal and social qualities, and 
 earnest in doing good. She died in Bridgeport, July 28, 1860, 
 aged sixty-eight years. 
 
 Ira B. Wueeter, Jr., their son, partook largely of his father’s 
 individuality, and of his mother’s geniality and warmth of sympa- 
 thy. He received his early education in the schools of New York 
 City; but prepared specially for College at the Academy in Peeks- 
 kill, N. Y., and entered Yale as Freshman in 1841. During his 
 collegiate course he seemed to possess an unusual buoyancy of 
 spirit, ready for fun, possibly with a spice of mischief, though never 
 wantonly injuring the feelings of any. As a student he took a 
 fair grade in his Class, maintaining it throughout, and acquitting 
 
 
 
 J 
 
 ——_ — 
 
 ——— a a ee | 
 
 en eg ee ee 
 

 
 Quite Son SB eee eee BS ee ¢ 
 
 bh ' J 
 a y 6 
 b 1 &B 
 ls i ; 
 JR | ge 8 @ 
 BH — 
 : if ¢ 
 CxS as nes Sass Sass Ss Ss ae SS Serene eK 
 
 
 

 

 
 
 
 207 
 
 himself so that his classmates were disposed to augur for him 
 future success in any sphere to which his tastes or circumstances 
 might lead him. Yet there was a deep undercurrent of native 
 melancholy, causing him to disparage himself and his attainments; 
 to forecast trouble, to look upon the darker possibilities of the 
 future, which influenced him through life. Always genial, social and 
 sincere; making it a principle that hospitality included, and court- 
 esy demanded, cheerfulness; yet his intimate friends knew that this 
 gaiety was often a cloak, or feint, to cover his constitutional depres- 
 sion and tendency to forebode evil. But when real trouble came, 
 no one was more prompt than he to meet it, or more courageous 
 in enduring it. It was a point of honor with him to do his part 
 well in every duty of life. 
 
 After graduation, he, in the fall of 45, engaged as bookkeeper 
 for Vail & Kensett, of New York City, in the dry goods business; 
 and in Feb., 46, became a member of the firm, under the firm 
 name of Kensett & Wheeler, at No. 37 Catharine Street, N. Y. 
 _ He was married, Oct. 6, 1847, to Miss Krrry Ann Beixnap, daughter 
 of Edwin S. and Rachel T. (Price) Belknap, her father being a 
 merchant in New York City, and her mother a native of Elizabeth- 
 town, N. J. 
 
 in 1849 he retired from the dry goods trade, and engaged in 
 that of hermetically sealed provisions, oysters, fruits, ete., under 
 the firm-name of Thomas Kensett & Co., No. 29 Old Shp, New 
 York City; but the business was soon transferred to Baltimore, 
 Md. (West Falls Avenue), and in the fall of ‘52 he removed with 
 his family.to that city. In May, ’53, he visited Europe for recrea- 
 tion, passing some time in England and on the Continent, return- 
 ing in October following. In July, 55, he united with the Second 
 Presbyterian Church, in Baltimore, under the pastoral care of Rev. 
 Joseph T. Smith, D.D., and entered with zeal into prospective 
 plans of usefulness in the Church; but, in the fall, pulmonary 
 tendencies suddenly appeared. He spent some months—from 
 February to June—in Florida and South Carolina, but without 
 permanent benefit. After March, ’57, the disease rapidly devel- 
 oped, and both he and his friends saw that his days were num- 
 bered. 
 
 As the fatal malady progressed there came over him a recur- 
 rence of his constitutional depression, and death was a dread. 
 Nor was this all. During the last month of bis life he was beset 
 with an irrepressible temptation to disbelief; and, tor a time, he 
 
208 
 lost sight of his hope in Christ, which had been firm, and of whose 
 validity none who knew him could have a doubt. He wrestled in 
 agony against “the rulers of the darkness of this world,” unable 
 
 to appropriate to himself the precious promises which he knew 
 availed for others, or to understand that the subtile ‘‘ wiles of the 
 
 adversary of souls,” were combined against his acceptance of 
 
 Christ as a Saviour. Dr. Smith, his dear friend as well as pastor, 
 was unceasing in his ministrations; but neither voice of faithful 
 
 friend, nor earnest prayer, nor solemn argument seemed for one mo-- 
 ment to lighten the “ horror of great darkness ” which enshrouded ~ 
 
 him. It seemed as if the evidence of a consistent life must be 
 overwhelmed in this dreadful struggle—dreadful to him and to 
 those who witnessed it. But in the last hour the cloud broke, the 
 
 tempter fled, and he knew that for him all the promises were ful-. 
 
 filled, in this: “ He shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowl- 
 er.” These words, with the simple comment, “The fowler is Satan,” 
 was God’s means of relief. The effect was that of a new revela- 
 tion. It was as though suddenly, as in Paul’s case, “the scales 
 fell from his eyes,” the darkness became light, the heavy burden 
 was removed, and peace came with entire trust in Christ. In full, 
 clear tones, though nearly voiceless for weeks, he slowly and dis- 
 tinctly said, as if emphasizing the satisfaction he felt in it: “I 
 
 resign myself into the hands of a merciful Creator.” His coun- ~ 
 
 tenance seemed, for the moment, transfigured, as if scenes of glory 
 were opening to his vision, and his spirit already entering the 
 promised rest of heaven. 
 
 Thus passed away, in his early prime, one who, by his tenderly 
 sympathetic spirit, his genial, social nature, his ability and integ- 
 rity of character had won many friends and an honored name. He 
 died Nov. 7, 1857, in the thirty-second year of his age, and was. 
 buried in Mountain Grove Cemetery, Bridgeport, Conn. 
 
 Mr. WuHeeter had six children, of whom three are living and re- 
 
 side with their mother in Elizabeth, N. J. 
 
 1. Ina Bensamiy, born in New York City, July 16, 1848 ; edu- 
 cated at Jamaica, L. I; studied law at Columbia College Law 
 School, N. Y.; admitted to the Bar of New York in June, “71, and 
 has been in constant legal practice in that city. He has been 
 President of the Y. M. C. A., and S. S. Superintendent, and is now 
 a member of the Board of Education in Elizabeth, N. J. 
 
 2. *Juxia Louise, born in New York City, June 25, 1850; died. 
 Nov. 28, 1850. 
 
 
 
 4 
 ’ 
 
 
 

 

 
 i 
 i 
 a 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 Beem ox 
 | 
 
 = 
 
 cS 
 
 t — 
 
 
 
 —— 
 
 SS 
 
 ~ 
 
 
 
 So eS Se 
 
 $i Sess 
 
 See 
 SSS 
 
 Os: 
 Dp 
 
 Onn ry 
 
 ap 
 i 
 
 ye Pe = 2 eo eee 2 EXO 
 as. SES Sas SSeS BS Set 
 
 ») 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 209 
 
 3. *Davip Brtxnap, born in New York City, March 24, 1852; 
 died in Baltimore, Md., February 16, 1854. 
 
 4. Racuet H., born in Baltimore, Jan. 25, 1854. 
 
 5. Tuomas Kensert, born in Baltimore, Dec. 27, 1855; attended 
 school in Elizabeth, N. J.; was, from ’73 to ’76, in the office of FE. 
 S. Belknap’s Sons, No. 8 Gold Street, N. Y.; was fitted for Col- 
 lege by Rey. John F. Pingrey, Ph. D.; entered the Freshman in 
 Princeton College, N. J., Sept., 1878, and expects to graduate 
 in 1882. 
 
 6. *Kirry Berxnap, born Sept. 8, 1857; died while visiting at 
 Somers Centre, N. Y., Aug. 11, 1876. 
 
 *NATHAN FOX WILBUR was born in Ovid, Seneca Co., N. 
 ¥., April 9, 1818. He was the son of Nathan and Roxey (Studley) 
 Wilbur. His father was a native of Dutchess Co., N. Y.; his mother 
 of Sharon, Conn.; both were teachers before their marriage, but 
 eventually settled on a farm on the picturesque banks of Cayuga 
 Lake, New York, where, in the possession of ample competence, 
 they lived and died. 
 
 Their son Narsan was, from his youth, a very robust and 
 promising boy, until the age of sixteen, when he, in a very singu- 
 lar way, sustained an injury, which resulted in his permanent 
 lameness and came near taking his life. Seeing a rabid dog com- 
 ing rapidly towards him, he caught hold of a limb of an apple tree 
 under which he happened at the time to be, and threw himself into 
 the tree to escape being bitten by him—the dog bounding under 
 him just as he, by a Herculean effort, swung himself into the tree 
 beyond hisreach. There he remained till long after nightfall, until 
 the dog, becoming tired with waiting, sullenly went away, and gave 
 the boy a chance to climb down and return home. He was taken 
 with a high fever the same night, followed immediately by delir- 
 ium, in which condition he continued for forty days, being all the 
 time dreadfully swollen in his whole body. At length the fever 
 and inflammation subsided, the disease concentrating in his hips, 
 which he remembered having strained at the time ; and after a 
 long period suppuration ensued. No one thought he could recover 
 except his mother, who never gave up, and nursed him untiringly 
 through it all. 
 
 Having been religiously trained he became a Christian when 
 thirteen years of age, though he did not unite with any church 
 until he united with the College Church, after he entered Yale 
 
210 
 
 in 42. But about a year after his conversion, and when fourteen 
 
 years old, he decided upon taking a College course, and had — 
 
 already far advanced in his preparation, when the unfortunate 
 occurrence, which left him a cripple for life, came and interrupted 
 
 all his cherished plans. His friends tried to persuade him to- 
 
 abandon his purpose of going to College, but he would not give it 
 up, though entering, as he did, late in life. He prepared for Col- 
 lege in Geneva, N. Y., under the tuition of J. W. French, and 
 entered the Class of ’45 in. Yale at the beginning of Sophomore 
 year (742) in his 25th year. 
 
 His classmates will remember him as somewhat sedate ; yet 
 always ready to respond, with characteristic courtesy, to the 
 sallies of pleasantry; naturally diffident and skrinking from pub- 
 licity on account of his physical infirmity,- yet never shrinking 
 from what he felt to be duty incumbent on him. His maturity 
 both in mind and character—he being ainong the oldest members 
 of the Class—gave his opinions, in society debates and class-meet- 
 ings, a weight which few disputed and all respected. His lameness 
 forbade his entering into active sports with his classmates; yet 
 he always enjoyed seeing others engage in them; and in all that. 
 related to the Class, no member of it felt a deeper interest. In 
 scholarship his rank was above the average; but his aim through- 
 out seemed to be rather to gain a substantial than a showy pre- 
 paration for his future life-work. He was diligent and thorough 
 in his studies ; and seldom did he fail, while in College, to be in 
 his place, and do his partin every academic requirement. As a 
 Christian, his influence was decided, though unobtrusive, princi- 
 ple seeming to control all his acts, and securing for him the un- 
 qualified esteem of all who knew him. None of his surviving 
 classmates remembers aught against him; but on the contrary 
 they all retain concerning him only pleasant memories. 
 
 After graduation, he spent one year in teaching at Seneca Falls, 
 N. Y.; and the next year and a half in the study of law in the 
 same place with a Mr. Sackett. He was admitted to the Bar at 
 Auburn, N. Y., June 17, 1848, and soon after left his native State 
 for the great West, in search of a location. He had some intention 
 
 of ultimately going South, and perhaps settling in Georgia;.but, | 
 
 on reaching the State of Ohio, he was so much pleased with the 
 great Miami Valley, that he decided there to remain; and accord- 
 
 ingly established himself, as a legal practitioner, in Piqua, Miami - 
 Co., Ohio; and there, for over thirty years, he was known and 
 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 —— SS ee eS * 
 
 
 
211 
 
 honored as one of the leading members of the Miami County 
 Bar. In his profession he had few, if any, superiors ; and conse- 
 quently became one of the most successful in his business of any 
 in that region. He soon gained a patronage, which secured him 
 a@ competence not only, but enabled him to gratify his generous 
 impulses in liberal benefactions. . 
 He was married in Ithaca, N. Y., May 3, 1855, to Miss H. 
 
 Jane Reynoxps, daughter of Solomon and Mary (Ellis) Rey- 
 
 
 
 nolds, both born in Killingworth, Ct., but settled near Ithaca, 
 Tompkins Co., N. Y. | 
 
 After their marriage, Mr. and Mrs. Wizpur at once went to 
 Piqua, Ohio, making it their permanent home. Three children 
 were given them, two. of whom died in infancy; the remaining one, 
 a daughter, Jennie A. Wiipor, still survives, now (81) in her 138th 
 year, to cheer her widowed mother. 
 
 Mr. Wizeur never aspired to any political office, preferring to 
 serve, to the best of his capacity, in spheres more congenial to his 
 tastes. He was, throughout his long career in his profession, an 
 earnest Christian worker. In summing his characteristics in this 
 respect, as well as his traits as a man and citizen, a Piqua paper, 
 in a notice of his death, thus describes him: “ His natural talent, 
 his scholarship, his habits of study and close application to busi- 
 ness, his strong convictions and Christian principle gave him a 
 
 -high position in the community and in the Presbyterian Church, 
 with which he united by letter in 1848, and won for him the 
 respect and esteem of his legal brethren, to some of whom he was 
 known for more than thirty years. He was a warm friend of the 
 Public Schools of this city, and for many years he was a member 
 of the Board of Education. * * * Mr. Wireur loved Christ, 
 loved the Church, loved to work in the prayer-circle and Sabbath- 
 school. He was deeply interested in the unconverted, and when 
 death came, submissive to the will of God, and believing that ‘the 
 blood of Jesus Christ, His Son, cleanseth us from all sin,’ he 
 entered into rest. The death of Mr. Winsur was not a loss to his 
 family alone, but to the Church, to the legal profession, and to 
 society at large. It may truly and sorrowfully be said, ‘A good 
 man has fallen in our midst, whose place cannot soon be filled.’ ” 
 
 His pastor, Rev. E. B. Thomson, wrote of him to the Secretary, 
 under date of June 8, 1875: “I am well acquainted with Mr. W1L- 
 puR. * * * He isa very good man; is a member of the First 
 Presbyterian Church (in Piqua); is one of the best lawyers, and 
 stands well in our city as a man of solid worth.” 
 
212 
 
 To his classmate, A. P. Hyde, he wrote, under date of June 23, 
 
 1875: “It is now thirty years since we parted as members of the 
 Class of 1845. During all this period of time I have been followed 
 by a kind Providence, that has made life’s course smooth, and 
 blessed me with a fair share of worldly prosperity. I have had 
 
 but little sickness till last spring, when I had an attack of disease, ~ 
 
 from which I have not entirely recovered; am still somewhat 
 weak;” and then adds, “I hope you will extend to the brethren 
 of the Class my kindly greetings and my ardent wishes for their 
 welfare.” This was the last letter received by any classmate from 
 him. He never fully recovered from the weakness consequent on 
 the attack referred to in his last letter. He died at Piqua, Ohio, 
 Thursday, Feb. 28, 1878, in the sixtieth year of his age. His 
 funeral was largely attended the following Monday at 3 P. M., the 
 Bar being fully represented. 
 
 In the resolutions unanimously passed by the Miami County 
 Bar, at a meeting held March 4, the evening of the funeral, his 
 confreres speak of him as ‘‘ one whose noble qualities of head and 
 heart, as evidenced by his high sense of professional honor and 
 integrity, and Christian character, endeared him to us in all our 
 social and professional intercourse.” 
 
 In like testimony the Sabbath-school, in which he was to the 
 last a deeply interested worker, in a tribute of respect published 
 at the time, say: “ Our Heavenly Father having, in His divine pro- 
 vidence, removed from our midst our beloved brother, Narnan F. 
 Wiser, for many years a faithful teacher in our Sabbath-school, 
 we desire, as a school, to express the deep sense of loss we feel in 
 being thus deprived of his noble example, and valuable aid and 
 counsel. We desire also to share in the sentiment of high esteem 
 in which the memory of our brother is held by all who knew him, 
 and honor ourselves in doing honor to one whose long and faith- 
 ful service as a teacher, unspotted character as a follower of the 
 meek and lowly Jesus, and sterling integrity in business, were a 
 credit to his own, and a guide to the rising generation.” More 
 appreciative testimonials of the high esteem in which he was held 
 could not be asked. He died, as he had lived, a noble man and 
 earnest Christian. ‘ 
 
 WILLIAM BURNHAM WOODS (U.S. Supreme Court, Wash- 
 ington, D. C., home Atlanta, Ga.) was born in Newark, Licking 
 Co., Ohio, August 3, 1824. His father, Ezekiel S. Woods, was a 
 
 
 
 
 
(ig Sees S See SS Se 
 
 
 
 
 
 Peyroed 
 AS 
 
 
 
 (ores See SI 
 
 
 
 xs 
 
 (i Sania See Se eS Se 
 
 
 
 M7 CGC B. WOODS. 
 
 
 

 

 
 213 
 
 native of Mason Co., Ky., born in 1791, and descended from 
 Scotch-Irish parentage. _ His mother, whose maiden name was 
 Sarah Judith Burnham, was born in Marietta, Washington Co., 
 Ohio, in the year 1800. She was of Puritan stock, both her father 
 and mother being natives of Massachusetts. 
 
 He entered the Class of 45 in Yale at the beginning of Senior 
 year, joining from Western Reserve College, then, as now, one of 
 the most advanced of western Colleges in its curriculum of study 
 and the character of its professors, and graduated with the Class. 
 
 Immediately on leaving College, he began the study of law in 
 Newark, O., his native town, with 8S. D. King, Esq., one of the 
 most learned and able lawyers of that State. He was admitted to 
 the Bar in November, 1847, and soon after formed a partnership 
 with Mr. King, which continued until 1861. He was elected 
 Mayor of Newark, O., in the spring of 1856, and re-elected the 
 next year. 
 
 In October, 1857, he was elected a member of the Ohio House 
 of Representatives for the County of Licking. When that body 
 assembled, in January, 1858, he was elected its Speaker, and pre- 
 sided over its deliberations for two sessions. 
 
 In 1859 he was re-elected to the same body, but the party with 
 which he acted being in minority, he failed of re-election to the 
 chair, but received the nomination and votes of his party therefor. 
 
 He served out his second term in the Legislature, which expired 
 in Apri, 1861. He advocated and voted for all the measures pro- 
 posed in the Legislature for sustaining the Government of the 
 United States and suppressing the rebellion. When the bill was 
 pending for the appropriation of a million dollars, to put Ohio in 
 condition to meet the impending crisis, he unhesitatingly declared 
 that when the integrity of the Union was imperiled, there was no 
 alternative but to bend all State resources to its defense. In Sep- 
 tember, 1861, he was commissioned Lieutenant-Colonel of the Sev- 
 enth Regiment of Ohio Infantry, of which his brother, Charles R. 
 Woods, a Captain in the. regular army, was Colonel, and his 
 brother-in-law, Willard Warner, was Major. The three field offi- 
 cers of the regiment all served through the war to its close, and 
 reached the rank of general officers. 
 
 The first action in which Lieut.-Col. Woods took part was the 
 battle of Fort Donelson, in February, 1862. Between that date 
 and the autumn of 1863 he participated in the battles of Shiloh, 
 Chickasaw Bayou and Arkansas Post, and was engaged in all the 
 
a A J ‘ee =e er re . 
 ? ae BA 
 
 se ey 
 
 214 
 
 operations against Vicksburg, and in the siege of that place until 
 its surrender, July 4, 1863, and afterwards in the attack on, and 
 siege of, Jackson, Miss. 
 
 In the fall of 1863 he was promoted to the rank of Colonel. In 
 the spring of 1864 he, with his command, formed a part of the 
 army with which General Sherman marched from Chattanooga to 
 Atlanta. This advance was an almost continuous battle or skir- 
 mish. His command was engaged, after leaving Chattanooga, and 
 before the surrender of Atlanta, in the battles of Resaca, Dallas, 
 Kenesaw Mountain, and the battle of the 22d and 28d of July, 
 before Atlanta, and the battle of Jonesborough, the concluding 
 engagement of the campaign against Atlanta. 
 
 He accompanied General Sherman in his march from Atlanta to 
 the sea, and his march from Savannah, through South Carolina, to’ 
 Raleigh, N. C., where Gen. Joseph E. Johnston surrendered his 
 army to the Union forces, and then through Virginia to Washing- 
 ton City. In the meantime he had been breveted a Brigadier- 
 General, and promoted to the full rank of Brigadier, and breveted 
 a Major-General of Volunteers. 
 
 After the great review of the army in Washington, in May, 1865, 
 he was ordered to Mobile, Ala. He was so pleased with the 
 southern country that he decided to make his home there. Ac- 
 cordingly, when he was mustered out of the military service, he 
 moved his family to Alabama, and resided in that State until 
 October, 1877, when he removed to Atlanta, Ga., where he now 
 resides. 
 
 In February, 1867, he was elected a Chancellor of the Middle 
 Chancery Division of Alabama. He distharged:the duties of that 
 office for two years, when, mainly upon the recommendation of 
 the lawyers of that Division, he was appointed by President Grant 
 to be United States Circuit Judge for the Fifth Circuit, compris- 
 ing the States of Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisi- 
 ana and Texas. He was confirmed by the Senate, December 22, 
 1869. He was constantly engaged in the duties of his position for 
 eleven years, during which time he published three volumes of 
 Reports of the Decisions of the Courts. They are known as Woods’ 
 Reports. 
 
 On December 15, 1880, he was nominated by President Hayes 
 an Associate Justice of the United States Supreme Court, to fill 
 the vacancy made by the retirement of Mr. Justice Strong ; and, 
 on December 22, he was confirmed by the Senate, and, on January 
 5, 1881, he was sworn into office. 
 
 
 

 
 215 
 
 He was married, June 21, 1855, to Miss Anne E. Warner, a na- 
 tive of Newark, O., where he had known her from childhood. He 
 - has had two children, a son, Cuartes E. Woops, and a daughter, 
 Fiorence Woops, both of whom are still living. 
 
 Associate Justice Woops, it will be seen, has had a varied and 
 somewhat remarkable experience since his graduation, having 
 steadily risen in his profession and in each sphere which he has 
 been called to fill, until, at length, occupying one of the highest 
 positions in the gift of a free people, and second to none in respon- 
 sibility in the line of professional promotion. The Class of ’45 feel 
 honored in the honors successively won by him as one of their 
 number, whilst the dignity with which he wears them is equaled 
 only by the modesty with which he claims them, and the unanim- 
 ity with which his peers have conferred them. 
 
 *GEORGE TERRY WRIGHT, son of Isaac and Sally (Terry) 
 _ Wright, was born in Hartford, Conn., Jan. 15, 1825, and died Oct. 
 20, 1852, in the 32d year of his age. His father was originally 
 from Glastonbury, Conn., and a descendant of Thomas Wright, 
 who was among the earliest emigrants to this country, from 
 whom have come a number of eminently learned men, as may be 
 seen in the History of Glastonbury for Two Hundred Years, in 
 Chapin’s Centennial Discourses. Isaac Wright, the father of our 
 classmate, was for many years engaged in the cabinet business in 
 Hartford, where he died suddenly some years since, leaving a 
 widow who was originally from Enfield, Conn. They had eight 
 children, all of whom died before their mother, who, having a con- 
 siderable estate left her—about $80,000—gave it by will to various 
 institutions : to the Hartford Hospital, $10,000; to the Hartford 
 Orphans’ Asylum, between $4,000 and $5,000; to the Hartford The- 
 ological Seminary, $5,000, and to others smaller sums, and leav- 
 ing the remainder, about half of the estate, to relatives. She was 
 a member of Dr. Joel Hawes’ church, in Hartford, one of the 
 prominent women in the church, a woman of large heart and ex- 
 emplary Christian character. 
 
 Grorce |’. Wricur was considered an excellent scholar when 
 quite young; and, as he grew up, he won the respect of all who 
 knew him. He fitted for Yale at Hartford, entered the Class of ’45 
 at the beginning of Junior year, and graduated with the Class, 
 taking good rank as a scholar from the outset. In character he 
 was among the most highly esteemed in the Class, genial and 
 
216 
 
 agreeable. His health, however, even in College, was not good; 
 cand soon after graduation it began more decidedly to fail, pre- 
 -venting him from studying a profession. In the hope of im- 
 proving his health he took a trip South; and after remaining 
 there about eighteen months, part of the time teaching in St. 
 Simon’s Island, Ga., he returned home, somewhat improved in 
 health, in the summer of 1847. He again went South the ensu- 
 
 ing fall, and took a position as tutor in a gentleman’s family in 
 
 South Carolina; but subsequently returned to Hartford, where he 
 at length opened a Select Classical School, in which situation he 
 remained till his death. 
 
 His brother, Henry I. Wright, under date of June 10, 1853, 
 wrote a full and special account of his last illness to the Class 
 Secretary at that time (Epwarp Otmsteap), which is here inserted 
 entire, as not only the best statement of the facts obtainable, but as 
 
 the tribute of a brother now gone: 
 HartrorD, Conn., June 10th, 1853. 
 
 ‘Edward Olmstead, Esq., Secretary ‘‘ Class of 1845,” Yale College: 
 
 Dear Sir: Your favor of the 4th inst. was duly received. I willingly comply 
 with your request, as Secretary of the Class of which my brother was a grad- 
 uate, for a minute account of his last sickness and of his death. 
 
 On the Sabbath of October 16th, 1852, he was in usual health. He was 
 with his Sabbath-school class in the morning. The great truth taught in 
 the lesson of the morning was, ‘‘Be ye also ready; for in such an hour as ye think 
 not the Son of Man cometh.” Like a faithful teacher he had been studying the 
 lesson through the preceding week; he was thus providentially prepared for 
 his own sudden decease, as the great truth inculcated in the lesson had been 
 daily floating in his mind. He attended the usual services of the church 
 morning and afternoon. After tea he proposed, at home, that we should sing 
 two or three hymns, and said, let us sing ‘Safely through another week.” 
 Soon after he was seized with pains somewhat severe, which proved ulti- 
 mately to be ‘inflammation of the bowels.” He was in acute and unceasing 
 pain till he breathed his last. His suffering was such as nature could endure 
 but for a brief period, and in two and a half short days the ‘‘ silver cord was 
 loosed, the golden bowl was broken.” I have witnessed quite a number of 
 deaths, but never one so peaceful. His exit was sudden and unexpected; 
 we knew his situation to be critical, but did not realize that he was near his 
 end till, about two hours before his death, he startled us by exclaiming with 
 perfect composure, ‘‘ God has been good to me; I am not afraid to die. The 
 goodness of God sustains me.” After a severe paroxysm of pain had in a 
 measure subsided, he said, with a very impressive manner, referring to the 
 hour of his departure: ‘‘We ought not to anticipate the time of Providence, 
 but I hoped then I should have been called away.” The venerable Rey. Dr. 
 Robbins, of the ‘‘ Class of 1796,” an intimate of the family, entered the room 
 soon after, and addressing the sufferer, said: ‘‘The Saviour bore much more 
 
 
 
 Sil ad 
 a 
 
 ae 
 
 . 
 2 pon oe. 
 eden CURE ay waa Oe 
 
 ee ee ee 
 
 
 

 
 217 
 
 pain for us.” ‘Yes,” replied George, ‘‘he bore the transgressions of us all. 
 This suffering cannot continue long; I am dying by inches.” He was 
 ‘afraid that in some distressive moment he should say or do something to 
 compromise himself. He hoped to meet us all in heaven.”’ ‘It will be a 
 happy meeting,” replied his widowed mother, while an only sister responded: 
 ‘And a meeting where there is no more pain.” At this time his pastor, 
 Rev. Dr. Hawes (one of the trustees of the College), who had been hastily 
 summoned, entered the chamber. So rapidly had he been sinking that the 
 vital spark had nearly fled. His breath was short and he spoke with diffi- 
 culty. He wished ‘prayer offered that he might have an easy departure.” 
 His pastor asked, ‘‘Is Christ precious to you, and do you feel that he is 
 your Saviour?’ George was in great pain, but nodded his head twice. 
 «Thousands have trusted in him,” said the man of God, ‘‘and none have 
 been disappointed. I want to say to you that, as one of my flock, you have 
 been a comfort to your pastor.’’ Soon after, while the full eye of the sick 
 man was turned fondly upon her who gave him birth, the undying spirit 
 left its frail tabernacle without a struggle, and at a moment almost unper- 
 ceived. 
 
 It was in the midst of our ‘“‘ Indian summer,” when the foliage was of crim- 
 son and gold, and the air clear and balmy, that he was borne to the ‘‘ narrow 
 house ” (such a season, of course, detracts very much the heart-rending sad- 
 ness of such an occasion). A quartette of male voices—those whom he had 
 known and loved, Messrs. S. Bourne and John Willard, of the alumni, be- 
 ing of the number—sang at the grave in the most perfect harmony, ‘‘ Asleep 
 in Jesus, blessed sleep.” Remarks were made and prayer was offered by the 
 Rev. Doctor Robbins and Doctor Hawes. Upon the following Sabbath the 
 choir, of which (as also at College) he formerly had been a member, sang, in 
 Subdued tones, the requiem, ‘‘ Blessed are the dead.” The pastor read Luke 
 12 (the S. S. lesson of the previous week), and spoke of the ‘‘ teacher ” who 
 had been suddenly cut down. The morning discourse was from the text, 
 ‘‘But this I say, brethren, the time is short.” He referred to the deceased 
 as ‘‘modest and retiring,” but a young man of fine talents and exact scholar- 
 Ship. He was ‘‘ making hisinfluence felt more and more from day to day, and, 
 had he lived, would have been a highly useful member of the Church and 
 society.” 
 
 Upon the last day which he sawin health, the Sabbath, he closed the 
 Bible which he had been reading with the remark: ‘‘In religious reading I 
 find it best to come here (laying his hand on the book) to the fountain head.” 
 In regard to his plans, ‘‘had he lived I would reply that teaching was his 
 chosen employment.” He had spent about four years at ‘‘ the South” in the 
 families of Hon. Thomas Butler King and Governor Hammond. At the time 
 of his decease he was teaching the languages at the flourishing Female Semi- 
 nary of this city. The very next morning following his attack he was, how- 
 ever, to have taken a highly profitable, as well as useful position, as one of 
 the instructors in the American Asylum for the Deaf and Dumb. 
 
 I think the ‘“ hour of death” had been frequently in his thoughts. He was 
 familiar with much of our sacred poetry. Montgomery’s ‘‘ 0 Where Shall 
 Rest be Found,” and ‘“ Prayer is the Soul’s Sincere Desire” I have often heard 
 

 
 as His accep ine Pend of death, Pras 
 He enters Heaven with prayer.’ a a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 has He who has the “watchword c foals no fear; eee by an u 
 
 trust, he passes in triumph through the ‘‘ gates” to receive his. 
 ‘Thanking you for the request you have made, I remain, — 
 
 Respectfully and truly yours, etc., . 
 Moet , HENRY I. “WRI HT. 
 
 riod after graduation, had won for himself a high place i 1 
 teem of all who knew him; and who, if he had lived to ca 
 4 his cherished plans, would no doubt have stood among tl 
 of “most in his chosen Langa she ee and unassuming 4 
 
 bore che earnest and active “ in mee rs word and - 
 \Grorer Terry Wricur has left a name which, though the 
 our roll, is not the st to be remembered. 
 
 = h , (Regt 
 
 ‘ ' ng MORE ae 
 it. oe ales wes - 
 

 
 919 
 
 ADDENDA. 
 Norte To Carrinaton’s NARRATIVE, Pace 30. 
 
 Our classmate’s mother, loved and honored by all who know 
 her, and now so far advanced in life, with hair but partially gray, 
 still lives at the old homestead, at Wallingford, Connecticut, under 
 the shadow of that grand row of mammoth elms which her grand- 
 father, Capt. Caleb Atwater, transferred from Cheshire in a wagon, 
 twenty to a load, and planted, nearly a century ago. He died, 
 at this homestead, aged 91, in 1830. His daughter, Mary (At- 
 water) Beebee, had put in operation a Sunday-school as early as 
 1819, and to her, his grandmother, our classmate is indebted for 
 his education, as the “best capital which she could give him as a 
 start in life.’ She died October 18, 1845, aged 76, having lived to 
 see him graduate, that year. When Mrs. Carrington and her chil- 
 dren came to the old homestead to live, in 1829, Mrs. Beebee 
 made our classmate life member of “The Foreign Missionary So- 
 ciety, and of the “Connecticut Bible Society,” and his sister a. 
 life member of the ‘‘ American Bible” and “ Connecticut Tract Soci- 
 eties,” to show her interest in those new enterprises. She also 
 distributed, at her own cost, monthly, from 1830 until near her 
 death, the tracts of the American Tract Society as they appeared. 
 These two “ Mothers in Israel” are not to be overlooked in a Class. 
 record, but the data came too late for printing in place. In 
 Brinsmap¥’s narrative, mention is made of Chaplain James Beebee, 
 Carrington’s great-grandfather, who was first minister at Stratford, 
 and who served in the French and Canadian and the Revolutionary 
 wars. ‘His “address to the soldiers before marching against the 
 Indians,” is still preserved by the family in the original manu- 
 script, and would have had quite a suitable place in preparing 
 troops for the campaigns which his great-grandson, our classmate, 
 engaged in against the savages of Dacotah, one hundred and five 
 years afterwards. 
 

 
 - 
 . 
 . 
 ty = 
 ‘ 
 < 
 
 ~ 
 
 : 
 
 
 

 
 
 
 5 
 

 

 
C/I 
 
 Wy AS 
 \ Gea enG 
 
 oY Wy 
 AZA, ah 
 
 Up 
 
 NG we \ << 
 7 ys) 
 
 a NS 
 
 XS TK 
 NS 
 
 aN ; aa A yas 
 2S eNUG Sux 
 
 2geu”: 
 
 3 
 c= 
 
 x 
 
 VOT me 
 
 op 
 
 W AS 
 i) AN iad ss /; 
 LP Ns 
 
 Sit! ZS eb em OSA we es ae 
 A (a ech ye x f= WY A | cotaas ig . ky 
 
 Nei 1 
 
 === 
 
 \S 
 
 4) 
 
 Z y | Noe S 4 
 US See 
 
 \ 
 G | J oie 
 Zs Bo \ 
 Z, Gz) 
 =i) 
 2 | ; 
 x . ee C] 
 
 Zggs 
 
 SEH 
 
 WME 
 
 Var 
 
 s 
 
 SS 
 & 
 
 iS 
 
 iS 
 
 Si 
 
 Ss 
 
 y BG) iy 2 Ll re 
 
 Wp 4 \ 7) \ — \ ] 
 i Pray es Gy) < { ) | hs ( 
 
 We > Hy psy : ss 11) ES 
 
 
 

 
 HERE seem to be no books published today, 
 
 and instead of reading one published earlier 
 in the week, I have leafed through one that was 
 never published at all. It is the privately printed 
 Decennial Report of the Harvard College Class 
 of 1927, a bound volume of some 375 pages re- 
 vealing the effects, or something like the effects, 
 of ten long years upon the boys. 
 
 The volume, which reached this office several 
 months ago by a circuitous route, seems to have a 
 dim but genuine significance, We know very little 
 about what happens to groups of men over a 
 period of time beyond that they mature, wither 
 and eventually die. This is true even in the case 
 of groups organized and bedeviled by the aver- 
 age alumni secretary. So far as I know, no one 
 has ever undertaken what wculd seem to be a 
 most obvious study rising out of college life— 
 a large-scale comparison of undergraduate and 
 post-graduate “leaders” to show whether football 
 captains and Phi Betes are merely precocious or 
 really superior specimens of mankind. Even 
 more illuminating would be a correlation of 
 proved brawn and proved brains, proved brains 
 and proved earning power,’ proved brawn and 
 proved ability to get into ‘mischief, etc. With a 
 \ few dozen studies of this sort at their disposal, 
 
 our_college presidents might be able a 
 _» sermons interesting as well as inspiring, . 
 
 However this may be, between 600 and 900 
 men of Harvard ’27 offered the story of their 
 careers and, on an unsigned questionnaire, an- 
 Swered pertinent and impertinent questions. The 
 tabulated and untabulated results are important 
 in that they show in more tkan ordinary detail 
 how one particular group has developed. The fol- 
 lowing notes, selected at random, are offered 
 without subtle intent. 
 
 At Random 
 
 In ten years thirty men have died, at least one- 
 quarter as a result of accidents, Fifteen have 
 disappeared—i. e., inquiries fail to reach them 
 and sometimes even their families don’t know 
 where they are hiding. “—— is lost,” the chilly _ 
 legend runs in cases like this. e 
 
 Twenty members of the class have changed 
 their names in some respect—an amazing propor- 
 tion when one comes to.think of it, Occasionally 
 the change was merely the dropping of a given — 
 or middle name, but in most cases it’ involved 
 nominal renascence. For comments on this cu- 
 
 vious practice see the chapter on Proper Names 
 in Mencken’s “American Language,” fourth edi-— 
 Uo) mee ae , 
 Three members of the class have acquired © 
 te lough of a reputation so that almost any well- . 
 y;-~ informed person will recognize their names, 
 mention the three would be invidious; ‘suffice 
 say 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 BOOKS OF 
 
 By RALPH THOMPSON 
 
 
 
 
 
 tion as “business,” 
 
 
 
 THE TIMES 
 
 
 
 R. Tunis was lamenting about this time last year, 
 the fault is not the class’s. “Nobody warned us,” 
 Mr. Furnas says, “when we entered college that 
 not to turn out to be the leaders that society 
 thinks it lacks would be to welsh on society. We 
 heard little of that kind of thing until Commence- 
 ment and probably did not bother to listen then.” 
 Of course 1927 has its big men, its successes. 
 If some who submitted biographies were unduly. 
 modest (“Since May, 1932, I have been with the © 
 -—— Trust Company. I subscribe to The Parents = 
 Magazine and am a member of the —— Yacht 
 Club”), others listed their achievements without 
 
 reserve. A few are already directors, trustees, « 
 
 Mayors, legislators, editors, men of affairs, One 
 man, who would have a new paragraph here if ’ 
 there were any justice in the world, is the author 
 of four books, “numerous” plays and “more than 
 100” magazine articles and stories, has lectured in 
 fourteen States and six foreign countries, has . 
 
 . established a Boy Scout record by winning the 
 
 Eagle Medal with five silver palms. (which, seems 
 to be tantamount to 101 merit badges), is officer 
 
 _of a host of corporations, the founder of a politi- 
 
 Cal party, a college professor and ornament of 
 
 more than fifty clubs, including the Eugene Field . 
 _ Seciety (honorary) fe 
 to make lo rer 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 and a local A. ¥. and A, 
 
 6 Fr Ae 
 
  kuree- 
 
 every six live in cities. One-third adniit no” 
 church membership; 15 per cent go to church. 
 regularly. One-third manage to enjoy life with~ 
 out domestic servants. One-tenth keep two or 
 More servants. iF 
 By far the greater proportion own at least one. 
 automobile, with Fords three times ag popular 
 as any other one make. Some forty out of 636 
 travel in airplanes “regularly,” 230 “irregularly.” 
 Hobbies. are varied, with athletics leading ‘the- 
 
 list and music, ‘photography and carpentry next, 
 
 in favor. One man insists that THE NEw YorxK 
 TIMES is his hobby. Br Oy i AS 
 More than 200 out of .664 identify their occupa; 
 ‘bu The law has caught 96, teach- 
 ing 79, medicine 62; engineering» 31, “journalism * 
 12; the ministry 6. PLE ca eee 
 Twenty men of. the class admit an annual in- 
 
 ‘come of $20,000 or over, though only four of these” 
 
 earn it completely. The average income does not. 
 appear, but in his introduction Mr. Furnas cal- 
 culates that $5,270 is about right. This: is con-— 
 
 _Siderably better than Mr. Tunis’s $4,444 for the 
 
 class of 1911, but Mr. Tunis was figuring on 1934, | 
 
 - @ bad year, 
 
 “dead against” 
 “heartily in favor,”,245. 
 
 Only sixty-two out of 636 are 
 the New Deal. Fifty are 
 
 “generally favorable,” eighty-four on the fence. A. 
 To considerable majority 
 
 do not believe that 
 of the Supreme Court shi 
 many are “gener 
 
 Regarding the SEC, by th 
 
 3 
 
 the veto _ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 be abolished; 
 y favorable” to- ee y ia 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
r = ca a 
 DS, 7 HE 
 DSSS? { 
 
 EN UY 
 
 ‘ PY ms 
 Ss 5 — J 
 pret WS Ae Z 
 WINE= ee 
 ll Gem 
 3 ly ip 
 
 ws 4 ge é me 
 WY isn SO KC 
 
 AFF 
 
 dN? & ZZ S 
 
 } Ss \\ 
 
 Bawa; : —— e 
 BVO SG 1 
 
 FY, 
 4 
 
 ISS 
 AGE 
 
 1A cat 
 
 ——S 
 —/ 
 
 SS 
 
 Ne i 
 
 WwW? 
 A 
 
 J PKS = a ae = J 
 
 oa * == y r Se) WE 
 
 = H)) Lo | © i <= Yi. 
 
 ISS 
 
 LD NO | [Pome A NS IX z 
 mathe 8 } WP NZ Gy Ai 
 
 SNS 
 
 SAN. ANS ( y 
 
 xX ‘ BN cs 
 ye Nee 
 
 Sane 
 
 : 
 
 De. 
 
 Srp = 
 N Ss 
 o) i : 
 
 Ps om 
 
 iy, 
 Wf 
 tee 
 
 yay ay 
 
 ry: Kw 
 
 Re : RSS 
 7 NS = 
 
 ; 4 Le aa) (\\ 
 
 x ef! WS : “ 
 NS Tat Te Fa 
 
 
 
— 
 
 — 3a Pad 
 <r 
 
 
 
 
 
 The New Pork Times 
 
 “AW the News That's Fit to Print.” 
 ea aie IE aaa Ee 
 
 ApotpH S. OCHS, Publisher 1896-1935. 
 
 ia vc ha Tee 
 Published Every Day in the Year by 
 Tum New YORK TIMES CoMPANY. 
 
 ARTHUR HAYS SULZBERGER, 
 President and Publisher. 
 
 Jutius OcHs ADLER, 
 Vice President and General Manager. 
 
 GoprrEy N. NELSON, Secretary. 
 SATURDAY, OCTOBER 2, 1937. 
 
 OFFICES OF THE NEW YORK TIMES 
 New York City. Telephone LAckawanna 4-1000 
 Times Bldg... Times Square Downtown.,.7 Beekman St. 
 Times Annex.229 W. 43d St. | Harlem.. 137 W. 125th St. 
 
 OTHER CLASSIBIED ADVERTISING BUREAUS 
 217 Seventh Ay, Fordham,50 BE. Fordham Rd. 
 34th St. | Brooklyn..... 423 Fulton St. 
 
 West Side.853 Columbus Av. Brownsville. 
 B. 149th St. Ridgewood, 266 Wyckoff Ay. 
 * | Jamaica. 92-25 N. Y. Blvd. 
 
 53 South Broadway 
 
 __ 
 1527 Franklin Av. 
 786 Broad St. 
 36 Grand St. 
 
 Wash. Ae & Aud’n Av 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 MINEOLA... 
 EWARK..oesseeeee 
 WHITE PLAINS. .Tel. 
 WASHINGTON... News, Albee 
 
 BALTIMORE, . .Sup Building; 
 CHICAGO. .News, 435 N. Michigan; ae 
 
 
 
 
 
 DETROIT... seeecerereesr ress 
 SANFRA 
 
 LONDON, 
 iP Mert: 
 
 
 
 
 .News, P: . 
 7 Rue Caumartin; 
 oe Kanonierstrasse 1, 
 iter. 11; COPEN HAGEN....-+ 
 of 1; BUDAPEST.. 
 Paquis; DUBLIN. 
 M ; W 
 Carro..Al Abra’ 
 BUCHAREST, 
 Al.. 
 
 Milutina Bojica 
 
 1474 Fort 8 
 
 
 
 r ————S i 
 RIPTION RATES: UNITED STATES 
 SUBSORNSSIONS AND TURRITORIES. ¥ 
 
 Badition. 1 Yr. 6Mos, 3 Mos, 1 Mo. 2. Wks. 1 
 Wkdy & g’nd’y.$15.00 $7.50 $3.75 $1.25 $ .70 ae 
 Weekday «-->- 10.00 5.00 2.55 135 «BS 
 Sunday -+sr+s- 5.00 2.60 1.40 50 20 
 ee 
 
 Canada, Cuba, Dominican Republic, Haiti, Mexico, 
 Newfoundland, Spain and colonies, Central and South 
 ‘America, except the Quianas and British Honduras. 
 
 Hdition. 1¥r. 6 Mos. 3 Mos, 1 Mo. 
 Weekday and Sunday. ..$18.00 $9.00 $4.50 $1.50 
 Weekday ..--rrs veces 12.00 6,00 3.00 1.00 
 Sunday ..---- geseraenes 6.00 3.00 1.50 250 
 
 Other Countries. 
 
 Edition. 1¥r. 6 Mos. 3 Mos. 1 Mo. 
 Weekday and Sunday... .$50.00 $25.00 $12.50 $4.25 
 Weekday ..-+sreseeesrr’ 32.00 16.00 8.00 2.15 
 Sunday «ecsercerreseees 18.00 9.00 4.50 1.50. 
 
 - path) SacI ee 
 ANNALIST (Finance), Fridays, A year, $7 (U. 8.) other 
 
 parts Western Hemisphere, $7.50; other countries, $9. 
 THE NBW YORK TIMHS BOOK REVIEW (weekly)» 
 a year, $2; Canada, $2.50; foreign, $3.50. 
 INDEX—12 monthly volumes, $18; Annual 
 Cumulative Index, $26; Monthly and Annual, $33.50. 
 RAG PAPHR edition for preservation, cloth bound, 2 
 volumes per month, $170 per annum; semi-monthly 
 bound .volumes, regular newsprint, $72 per annum» 
 
 ——— 
 
 
 
 
 
 The Associated >ressis entitled» exel ively to 
 use for republication of all news dispatches e 
 
 ited to it or no 
 and lo news Oo pon g 
 herein. Rights of republication 0 
 ter herein are also reserved. 
 
 MR. BLACK’S REP 
 
 If Mr. Justice Black had been able 
 
 ‘to deny his earlier asso iation with 
 ple statemen 
 
 the Ku Klux Klan, 4 si 
 
 of a few words would have been suf- 
 ficient for the purpose. at state- 
 nent could have been made in Paris 
 
 t otherwise credited in this p: 
 0 taneous origin publis 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 _ © {J08"} as soon as the question was 
 
 aso 
 
 os Tt could have been made | 
 
 
 
 _onaarmes 
 
 , Sip; for | 
 about. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 wanted as a substitute for judicial tem- 
 perament and training. The nomination 
 was a tragic blunder: a case of acting 
 without adequate consultation and an 
 example of political adroitness which 
 overreached itself. At every session of 
 the court the presence on the bench of 
 a justice who has worn the white robe 
 of the Ku Klux Klan will stand as 4 
 living symbol of the fact that here the 
 cause of liberalism was unwittingly 
 
 betrayed. 
 LS 
 
 BRITAIN DETERMINES TO GOVERN 
 
 At last Great Britain is meeting ter- 
 rorism in Palestine as it should. An- 
 swering the demand of Arab leaders 
 for release of the 200 prisoners seized 
 after the slaying at Nazareth last Sun- 
 day of a British Commissioner and his 
 bodyguard, the authorities in Jerusa- 
 lem yesterday outlawed the Arab High- 
 er Committee, arrested some and de- 
 posed others of the Arab officials direct- 
 ing’ its subversive activities. Among 
 those thus deprived of power were the 
 Mayor of Jerusalem, the secretary of 
 the Higher Committee and the Grand 
 Mufti of Jerusalem, the directing spirit 
 of the committee. Evidently the Pax 
 
 Britannica is about to be established 
 
 throughout the mandate. 
 It would be virtually impossible to 
 
 onstration. The maintenance of order is 
 not, of course, equivalent to a solution 
 of the difficult problem of the Holy 
 Land, But unless the Mandatory Power 
 shows the courage to repress disorders 
 and punish the instigators, even when 
 those are highly placed, there can be 
 no hope of a settlement that will do 
 justice to the interests of all the peoples 
 concerned, The world—Christian, Jew- 
 ish and Moslem, except for those youth- 
 ful Arab zealots and tools of self-seek- 
 ing leaders who have hoped to coerce 
 Britain—may be expected to welcome 
 yesterday's actions as proof that the 
 Mandatory Government. is determined 
 to govern, a te 
 —_—_—__—_— 
 THE REACTION OF 1937 
 
 The Journal of the American Bank- 
 ers Association has contributed its 
 views on the puzzle of the recent fall- 
 ing market. It believes that, despite 
 some present signs of reduced Autumn 
 pusiness activity and despite also ris- 
 ing costs of doing business, recovery 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 country, and no change seems to have 
 that indicates the arrival of 
 It as- 
 
 newsanansr articles alleging | . 
 efore even | 
 ve | arges } A 
 
 ‘exaggerate the importance of this dem- 
 
 “nevertheless has a strong hold on the} 
 
 would s 
 Se re ate! 
 
 THE N 
 
 
 
 by the successful results 
 foreign nations who main 
 hensive personnel trainir 
 emphasize inferentially ti 
 adequate training progran 
 tion of our merchant mari 
 to be achieved. For the 
 discipline and slackness n 
 ous on many of our Vvess¢ 
 stench in the nostrils of t 
 men who love a taut ship 
 manently cured only by t 
 of some sort of nautical 
 the men who man our shi 
 they are to- become fire) 
 cooks or stewards, ther 
 some preliminary schoolin 
 first of all, teach a Man 
 
 the knowledge of how ft 
 aboard ship, and, secondl 
 give him some fundamen} 
 in seamanship—how to 
 
 how to make fast a line, I 
 watch, whether it be in tl 
 or on the bridge, and hx 
 the amenities of life abe, 
 ing freighter, or a palatia 
 liner. 
 
 There are undoubted 
 slack ships in the Ameri 
 Marine, and slack ships 
 ships. A carefully plant 
 sive training program, 
 directed by the Federa 
 and with States, operat 
 time unions as, particips 
 indicated, and its quicl 
 matter of increasingly 
 portance. 
 
 ES I 
 
 LOYALTY D, 
 
 If all the members 0: 
 in the United States wer 
 loyalty to the church of 
 attending services today 
 the church edifices could 
 but would perhaps giv: 
 ing room, for there are 
 000 church members (n 
 population of the Unite 
 only 210,000 church ec 
 could say ‘‘all one body v 
 in God and our commo 
 as well as in our charit; 
 p revail against such @ : 
 eousness in our land an 
 And we have a comm« 
 Book of Books, in whic 
 good is defined as doin: 
 mercy and walking hun 
 God. . 
 
 President Woodrow ‘ 
 speaking of the Book, s: 
 
 I have a very simple 
 of you. ask of eves 
 man in this audience t 
 night on they will ree 
 of the destiny of An 
 their daily perusal « 
 
 ook of revelations 
 
 
 
 the 
 
fo) 
 
 G 
 as 
 
 $f (7) ie C : = io, OY jf } 
 G 2 ™ ‘ > %, i . 4 he Wp y 
 iy (x Ds Wy be BAN So a g ype] y 
 
 SP 
 
 LE Yoo: 
 
 ty 
 
 4 SO rads 
 
 , a 
 
 Saas, 
 S me Ny Ay 
 ‘ =f} = 
 
 IN Fa 
 Ow ge 
 
 Ks y ‘ RSS; ee id (a 
 a EG. ZN 2, JAY 
 Za EN ay 
 <) h > WS % VW 
 
 7, ( if : 
 
 iH 
 
 cs 
 
 j Sa 
 
 YA\ wi, bgp « 6) 
 
 ee. 
 INN} 
 
 YN 
 pACe y 
 SSS4) ) 
 
 
 
 ; y ns < NOS 4 y ; ny z S% ee yy ~ a YI x 
 

 
 LOE 
 ole 
 
 yp Ane 
 
 was 
 Sa Sl 
 
 2.8 ‘} Bol 2 
 
 BN SSE. ox SZ 
 
 la , i art ; { / ApS 
 
 BZ 
 
 To. 
 SS ae 
 
 PAT RO SRT SAA 
 
 - S iS 228 Gi : 
 (ESS. es ie oS iW, 
 Pye OP ee oa 
 
 
 
 ONY dS J \ 2G 
 
 weer toe eye ey) 
 
 
 
 ye) Yo 2 i 
 ) AX ie oj bye) a 8) ae 
 
MOMMA 
 
 % 
 So 
 So 
 
 SSS SO nh SS 
 Sib n 
 
 “a 
 Roe 
 
 Sat : : SS i < 
 SAA PRR WA 
 
 AN SS 
 Wn SK WOH 
 
 SS SRA 
 
 ~~ 
 
 XX 
 
 AX 
 
 WAS SS SS 
 AC VCO Caru 
 SSS | RRRECGSG_ESF_ Sa SSSI WR WoO 
 
 SSS SON SERS SRE : 
 SS CY SS SAS SS 
 WY EAS 
 
 S SRR ee, 
 
 NWS Ns ~ 
 
 Re Woes 
 SASS 
 
 SES > SAAN 
 
 Ss SESS SVS Dos 
 OOS a 
 AISA SPAS RS SAE RS 
 
 SSS SS . » . . ‘ SS SO SSN SAAS AVN HH TUE NNO TENTED NEE